USPatent applicationPatented

Tyrosine kinase inhibitor compositions, methods of making and methods of use

Granted 15 Jun 2021 · 2 office actions

Life of the application

11 dated events
⤢ drag to zoom20202022202420262028203020322034203620382040ProsecutionOwnershipTerm & fees
ProsecutionOwnershipTerm & feeshover for detail · click to open

Abstract

The present disclosure relates to new compounds or pharmaceutically acceptable salts or stereoisomers thereof of formula I [structure] as inhibitors of receptor tyrosine kinases (RTK), in particular extracellular mutants of ErbB-receptors. The present disclosure also relates to methods of preparation these compounds, compositions comprising these compounds, and methods of using them in the treatment of cancer in mammals (e.g. humans).

Description

101 parts
›RELATED APPLICATIONS

This application is a continuation of International Patent Application No. PCT/US2019/052784, filed Sep. 24, 2019, which claims priority to, and the benefit of, U.S. Application Nos. 62/903,592, filed Sep. 20, 2019, and 62/736,293, filed Sep. 25, 2018, the entire contents of each of which are incorporated herein by reference.

›INCORPORATION OF THE SEQUENCE LISTING

The contents of the text file submitted electronically herewith are incorporated herein by reference in their entirety: a computer readable format copy of the Sequence Listing (filename: ASET-007C01US_SeqList, date recorded: Apr. 13, 2020, file size: 59 KB).

›FIELD OF THE DISCLOSURE

The present disclosure relates to new compounds as inhibitors of receptor tyrosine kinases (RTK), in particular oncogenic mutants of ErbB-receptors. The present disclosure also relates to methods of preparation these compounds, compositions comprising these compounds, and methods of using them in the treatment of abnormal cell growth in mammals (e.g., humans).

›BACKGROUND

Mutations affecting either the intracellular catalytic domain or extracellular ligand binding domain of an ErbB receptor can generate oncogenic activity (the ErbB protein family consists of 4 members including ErbB-1, also named epidermal growth factor receptor (EGFR) and Erb-2, also named HER2 in humans). ErbB inhibitors are a known treatment for a number of cancers. However, not every patient is responsive satisfactorily to this treatment. Thus, there is a long-felt need in the art for new therapies that are able to address the variable responsiveness of cancer patients to known therapies. The present disclosure provides compositions and methods for treating cancer in patients with these oncogenic mutations without the variable reponsivenss observed when patients having these ErbB mutants are treated using the existing standard of care.

›SUMMARY · 1 of 8

In some aspects, the present disclosure is directed towards a compound or pharmaceutically acceptable salts or stereoisomers thereof of formula I

wherein L is a covalent bond, straight chain or branched C 1-4 alkyl or

wherein m1, m2 are independently of each other 0, 1, 3, or 4;

Y 2 is a covalent bond, —O—, —NH—, —NCH 3 —, or —C≡C—;

Z is —(NR 4 R 5 ), wherein R 4 and R 5 are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, cyclopropyl, cylobutyl, 3-6-membered heterocycloalkyl, or —(NR 6 R 7 ), —(CHR 6 R 7 ), wherein R 6 and R 7 form together with the atom to which they are attached to 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl, wherein the 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl is a monocycle or a fused, bridged or spirobicycle or a combination thereof, and is unsubstituted or substituted with C 1-4 alkyl, hal, —OR′, —NR′R″, wherein R′, R″ are independently of each other H or -C 1-4 alkyl;

R 1 is —CR b ═CHR a , —C≡CH or —C≡C—CH 3 ; wherein R a , R b are independently of each other H, hal, —CH 2 —O—CH 3 and

X is a group of formula (i)a

wherein X 1 is —O—, —CH 2 —, —NH—, —S—; Ar 1 is 6 membered aryl or N-heteroaryl, which is unsubstituted or substituted with one or more of a group selected from hal, C 1-6 alkyl or C 1-6 alkoxy; Ar 2 is 6 membered aryl or N-heteroaryl, which is unsubstituted or substituted with one or more of a group selected from halogen, C 1-6 alkyl, C 1-6 alkoxy, —CF 3 or —OCF 3 ; L 1 is a covalent bond or straight or branched C 1-3 alkyl, which is unsubstituted or substituted with hal.

In some embodiments substituent Z-L-Y 2 contains at least one nitrogen atom. Thus, the 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl formed by R 6 and R 7 of (CHR 6 R 7 ) includes a nitrogen atom if Y 2 is not N(H) or (NMe) or L does not contain a nitrogen atom.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, L 1 is selected from a covalent bond, —CH 2 — or —CH(CH 3 )—, CH(hal)-, —CH 2 —CH 2 — or —CH 2 —CH(CH 3 )—, —CH 2 -CH(hal)-.

In some embodiments, X 1 —L 1 is —O—, —NH—, —S—, —CH 2 —, —O—CH 2 —, —NH—CH 2 —, —S—CH 2 , —CH 2 —CH 2 —, —O—CH(CH 3 )—, —CH 2 —CH(CH 3 )—, —NH—CH(CH 3 )—, —S—CH(CH 3 )—, —O—CH(hal)-, —CH 2 —CH(hal)-, —NH—CH(hal)-, or —S—CH(hal)-.

In some embodiments, L 1 is straight chain or branched C 1-3 alkyl, which is unsubstituted or substituted with hal. In some embodiments, L 1 is not a covalent bond.

In some embodiments, Ar 1 of the compound of formula (i)a or pharmaceutically acceptable salts or stereoisomers thereof is a group of formula (i)b

wherein X 2 , X 2 ′, X 4 , X 4 ′ are independently of each other —N═ or —CH═; R 2 , R 2 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 ,

with the proviso that at least two of X 2 , X 2 ′, X 4 , X 4 ′ are —CH═;

and/or wherein Ar 2 of the compound of formula (i)a or pharmaceutically acceptable salts or stereoisomers thereof is a group of formula (i)c

wherein X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are independently of each other —N═, —CH═; R 3 , R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 ,

with the proviso that at least two of X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═.

In some embodiments, group X is a group of formula (ii)a,

wherein X 1 is —O—, —CH 2 —, —NH—, —S—; L 1 is a covalent bond or C 1-3 alkyl, which is unsubstituted or substituted with —CH 3 , hal; X 2 , X 2 ′, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are independently of each other —N═, —CH═; and R 2 , R 2 ′, R 3 , R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 .

In some embodiments, group X is a group of formula (ii)b, (e.g. (ii)b-1 or (ii)b-2), or (ii)c, (e.g. (ii)c-1 or (ii)c-2):

wherein X 2 , X 2 ′, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are independently of each other —N═, —CH═; R 2 , R 2 ′, R 3 , R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 , and n is 0, 1, 2, 3.

In some embodiments, (i) X 2 and X 2 ′ are —CH═ or (ii) X 2 is —CH═ and X 2 ′ is —N═ or X 2 ′ is —CH═ and X 2 is —N═ or (iii) or X 2 and X 2 ′ are —N═.

In some embodiments, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 3 is —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 3 ′ is —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 6 is —N═ and X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 3 ′ are —N═ and X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 ′, X 6 are —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridazine ring). In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 5 are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 ′, X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 , X 6 are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyrimidine ring). In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a pyrazine ring).

In some embodiments, R 2 and R 2 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, (e.g., H, —CH 3 , F, and Cl) and/or R 3 and R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 .

In some embodiments, —(NR 6 R 7 ), —(CR 6 R 7 ) are selected from

wherein R c is H, C 1-4 alkyl, oxetane, and R d is H, C 1-4 alkyl; X 4 is H, —CH 3 , —OH, —OCH 3 , —OCF 3 , —N(CH 3 ) 2 , F Cl; and X 5 is —O—, —NH— or —N(CH 3 )—, —SO 2 .

In some embodiments, the compound of formula I is not any of

wherein Q is

In some embodiments, the compound of the present disclosure or pharmaceutically acceptable salts or stereoisomers thereof has formula II or III

wherein L is a covalent bond, straight chain or branched C 1-4 alkyl or

wherein m1, m2 are independently of each other 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4;

Y 2 is a covalent bond, —O—, —NH—, —NCH 3 —, —C≡C—;

Z is —(NR 4 R 5 ), wherein R 4 and R 5 are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, cyclopropyl, cylobutyl, 3-6-membered heterocycloalkyl, or —(NR 6 R 7 ), —(CHR 6 R 7 ), wherein R 6 and R 7 form together with the atom to which they are attached to 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl, wherein the 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl is a monocycle or a fused, bridged or spirobicycle or a combination thereof, and is unsubstituted or substituted with C 1-4 alkyl, hal, —OR′, —NR′R″, wherein R′, R″ are independently of each other H or -C 1-4 alkyl;

›SUMMARY · 2 of 8

R a , R b are independently of each other H, hal, or —CH 2 —O—CH 3 (e.g. H) and R e is H or methyl; and

X is a group of formula (ii)a

wherein X 1 is —O—, —CH 2 —, —NH—, —S—; L 1 is a covalent bond or C 1-3 alkyl, which is unsubstituted or substituted with —CH 3 , hal; X 2 , X 2 ′, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are independently of each other —N═, —CH═; R 2 , R 2 ′, R 3 , R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 .

In some embodiments substituent Z-L-Y 2 contains at least one nitrogen atom. Thus, the 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl formed by R 6 and R 7 of (CHR 6 R 7 ) includes a nitrogen atom if Y 2 is not N(H) or (NMe) or L does not contain a nitrogen atom.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, the compound of formula II is not any of

wherein Q is

In some embodiments, the compound of the present disclosure or pharmaceutically acceptable salts or stereoisomers thereof has formula IV

wherein

X 2 , X 2 ′, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are independently of each other —N═, —CH═;

X 1 is —O—, —CH 2 —, —NH—;

L 1 is a covalent bond or straight chain or branched C 1-3 alkyl, which is unsubstituted or substituted with hal,

R 1 is —CR b ═CHR a , —C≡CH or —C≡C—CH 3 ; wherein R a , R b are independently of each other H, hal, —CH 2 —O—CH 3 ; and

R 2 , R 2 ′, R 3 , R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 ;

L is a covalent bond, straight chain or branched C 1-4 alkyl or

wherein m1, m2 are independently of each other 0, 1, 2, or 4;

Z is —(NR 6 R 7 )— or —(CHR 6 R 7 )—, wherein R 6 and R 7 form together with the atom to which they are attached to 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl, wherein the 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl is a monocycle or a fused, bridged or spirobicycle or a combination thereof, and is unsubstituted or substituted with C 1-4 alkyl, hal, —OR′, —NR′R″, wherein R′, R″ are independently of each other H or -C 1-4 alkyl.

In some embodiments substituent Z-L contains at least one nitrogen atom. Thus, the 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl formed by R 6 and R 7 of (CHR 6 R 7 ) includes a nitrogen atom if Y 2 is not N(H) or (NMe) or L does not contain a nitrogen atom.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, the compound of the present disclosure or pharmaceutically acceptable salts or stereoisomers thereof has formula VII

wherein X 2 , X 2 ′, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are independently of each other —N═, —CH═;

X 1 is —O—, —CH 2 —, —NH—, —S—;

L 1 is a covalent bond or straight chain or branched C 1-3 alkyl, which is unsubstituted or substituted with hal,

R 1 is —CR b ═CHR a , —C≡CH or —C≡C—CH 3 ; wherein R a , R b are independently of each other H, hal, —CH 2 —O—CH 3 ;

R 2 , R 2 ′, R 3 , R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 ;

L is a covalent bond, straight chain or branched C 1-4 alkyl or

wherein m1, m2 are independently of each other 0, 1, 2, or 4;

Z is —(NR 4 R 5 ), wherein R 4 and R 5 are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, cyclopropyl, cylobutyl, 3-6-membered heterocycloalkyl, or —(NR 6 R 7 ), —(CHR 6 R 7 ), wherein R 6 and R 7 form together with the atom to which they are attached to 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl, wherein the 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl is a monocycle or a fused, bridged or spirobicycle or a combination thereof, and is unsubstituted or substituted with C 1-4 alkyl, hal, —OR′, —NR′R″, wherein R′, R″ are independently of each other H or -C 1-4 alkyl.

In some embodiments substituent Z-L contains at least one nitrogen atom. Thus, the 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl formed by R 6 and R 7 of (CHR 6 R 7 ) includes a nitrogen atom if Y 2 is not N(H) or (NMe) or L does not contain a nitrogen atom.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, the compound of formula VII is not any of

wherein Q is

In some embodiments, the compound of the present disclosure or pharmaceutically acceptable salts or stereoisomers thereof has formula X

wherein X 2 , X 2 ′, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are independently of each other —N═, —CH═;

X 1 is —O—, —CH 2 —, —NH—, —S—;

L 1 is a covalent bond or straight chain or branched C 1-3 alkyl, which is unsubstituted or substituted with hal,

R 1 is —CR b ═CHR a , —C≡CH or —C≡C—CH 3 ; wherein R a , R b are independently of each other H, hal, —CH 2 —O—CH 3 ;

R 2 , R 2 ′, R 3 , R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 ;

L is a covalent bond, straight chain or branched C 1-4 alkyl or

wherein m1, m2 are independently of each other 0, 1, 2, or 4;

R′″ is H or —CH 3 ;

Z is —(NR 4 R 5 ), wherein R 4 and R 5 are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, cyclopropyl, cylobutyl, 3-6-membered heterocycloalkyl, or —(NR 6 R 7 ), —(CHR 6 R 7 ), wherein R 6 and R 7 form together with the atom to which they are attached to 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl, wherein the 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl is a monocycle or a fused, bridged or spirobicycle or a combination thereof, and is unsubstituted or substituted with C 1-4 alkyl, hal, —OR′, —NR′R″, wherein R′, R″ are independently of each other H or -C 1-4 alkyl.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, the compound of the present disclosure or pharmaceutically acceptable salts or stereoisomers thereof has formula XIII

wherein

X 2 , X 2 ′, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are independently of each other —N—, —CH—;

X 1 is —O—, —CH 2 —, —NH—, —S—;

L 1 is a covalent bond or straight chain or branched C 1-3 alkyl, which is unsubstituted or substituted with hal,

R 1 is —CH≡CH 2 , —C≡CH or —C≡C—CH 3 ; and

R 2 , R 2 ′, R 3 , R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 ;

L is a covalent bond, straight chain or branched C 1-4 alkyl or

wherein m1, m2 are independently of each other 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4;

Z is —(NR 4 R 5 ), wherein R 4 and R 5 are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, or —(NR 6 R 7 )— or —(CHR 6 R 7 )—, wherein R 6 and R 7 form together with the atom to which they are attached to 3-6-membered heteroaryl, or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl, wherein the 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl is a monocycle, fused bicycle, spirobicycle or a combination thereof, or bridged bicycle, which is unsubstituted or substituted with C 1-4 alkyl, hal, —OR′, —NR′R″, wherein R′, R″ are independently of each other H or -C 1-4 alkyl.

›SUMMARY · 3 of 8

In some embodiments substituent Z-L contains at least one nitrogen atom. Thus, the 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl formed by R 6 and R 7 of (CHR 6 R 7 ) includes a nitrogen atom if Y 2 is not N(H) or (NMe) or L does not contain a nitrogen atom.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, —(NR 6 R 7 ), —(CHR 6 R 7 ) are selected from

wherein R c is H, C 1-4 alkyl, oxetane; X 6 is H, —CH 3 , —OH, —OCH 3 , —OCF 3 , —N(CH 3 ) 2 , F, Cl; X 7 is —O—, —NH— or —N(CH 3 )—, —SO 2 ; and R d is H, C 1-4 alkyl.

The disclosure provides a composition comprising a compound of the disclosure or pharmaceutically acceptable salts or stereoisomers thereof. In some embodiments, the composition further comprises a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier. In some embodiments, the composition further comprises a second therapeutically active agent. In some embodiments, the second therapeutically active agent comprises a non-Type I inhibitor. In some embodiments, the non-Type I inhibitor comprises a small molecule Type II inhibitor.

The disclosure provides a composition of the disclosure for use in the treatment of cancer.

The disclosure provides a use of a composition of the disclosure for treating cancer, comprising administering to a subject a therapeutically-effective amount of the composition.

The disclosure provides a method of treating cancer in a subject, comprising administering to a subject a therapeutically effective amount of a composition of the disclosure.

In some aspects, the present disclosure is directed to a method of inhibiting an oncogenic variant of an ErbB receptor (e.g., an oncogenic variant of an EGFR), comprising administering the subject in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a compound described herein.

In some aspects, the present disclosure is directed to a method of inhibiting an oncogenic variant of an ErbB receptor (e.g., an oncogenic variant of an EGFR), comprising administering the subject in need thereof a composition described herein.

In some aspects, the present disclosure is directed to a method of preventing or treating cancer, comprising administering the subject in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a compound described herein.

In some aspects, the present disclosure is directed to a method of preventing or treating cancer, comprising administering the subject in need thereof a composition described herein.

In some aspects, the present disclosure is directed to a method of preventing or treating cancer, comprising: i) identifying a subject candidate as the subject in need of the treatment when that at least one oncogenic variant of an ErbB receptor described herein is present in the subject; and ii) administering the subject in need of the treatment a therapeutically effective amount of a compound described herein.

In some aspects, the present disclosure is directed to a method of preventing or treating cancer, comprising: i) identifying a subject candidate as the subject in need of the treatment when that at least one oncogenic variant of an ErbB receptor described herein is present in the subject; and ii) administering the subject in need of the treatment a composition described herein.

In some aspects, the present disclosure is directed to a method of preventing or treating cancer, comprising: i) identifying a subject candidate as the subject in need of the treatment when that at least one oncogenic variant of an ErbB receptor described herein is present in a biological sample from the subject; and ii) administering the subject in need of the treatment a therapeutically effective amount of a compound described herein.

In some aspects, the present disclosure is directed to a method of preventing or treating cancer, comprising: i) identifying a subject candidate as the subject in need of the treatment when that at least one oncogenic variant of an ErbB receptor described herein is present in a biological sample from the subject; and ii) administering the subject in need of the treatment a composition described herein.

In some aspects, the present disclosure is directed to a method of preventing or treating cancer, comprising administering the subject in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a compound described herein when that at least one oncogenic variant of an ErbB receptor described herein is identified as being present in the subject.

In some aspects, the present disclosure is directed to a method of preventing or treating cancer, comprising administering the subject in need thereof a compound described herein when that at least one oncogenic variant of an ErbB receptor described herein is identified as being present in the subject.

In some aspects, the present disclosure is directed to a method of preventing or treating cancer, comprising administering the subject in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a compound described herein when that at least one oncogenic variant of an ErbB receptor described herein is identified as being present in a biological sample from the subject.

In some aspects, the present disclosure is directed to a method of preventing or treating cancer, comprising administering the subject in need thereof a composition described herein when that at least one oncogenic variant of an ErbB receptor described herein is identified as being present in a biological sample from the subject.

In some aspects, the present disclosure is directed to a compound described herein for use in the inhibition of an oncogenic variant of an ErbB receptor (e.g., an oncogenic variant of an EGFR).

In some aspects, the present disclosure is directed to a compound described herein for use in the prevention or treatment of cancer.

In some aspects, the present disclosure is directed to a composition described herein for use in the inhibition of an oncogenic variant of an ErbB receptor (e.g., an oncogenic variant of an EGFR).

In some aspects, the present disclosure is directed to a composition described herein for use in the prevention or treatment of cancer.

›SUMMARY · 4 of 8

In some aspects, the present disclosure is directed to a compound described herein for use in the prevention or treatment of cancer in a subject, wherein at least one oncogenic variant of an ErbB receptor described herein is present in the subject.

In some aspects, the present disclosure is directed to a composition described herein for use in the prevention or treatment of cancer in a subject, wherein at least one oncogenic variant of an ErbB receptor described herein is present in the subject.

In some aspects, the present disclosure is directed to a compound described herein for use in the prevention or treatment of cancer in a subject, wherein at least one oncogenic variant of an ErbB receptor described herein is present in a biological sample from the subject.

In some aspects, the present disclosure is directed to a composition described herein for use in the prevention or treatment of cancer in a subject, wherein at least one oncogenic variant of an ErbB receptor described herein is present in a biological sample from the subject.

In some aspects, the present disclosure is directed to use of a compound described herein in the manufacture of a medicament for inhibiting an oncogenic variant of an ErbB receptor (e.g., an oncogenic variant of an EGFR).

In some aspects, the present disclosure is directed to use of a compound described herein in the manufacture of a medicament for preventing or treating cancer.

The disclosure provides a method of treating cancer in a subject, comprising administering to a subject a therapeutically effective amount of a composition of the disclosure, wherein the cancer is characterized by expression of an oncogenic variant of an epidermal growth factor receptor (EGFR). In some embodiments, the cancer, a tumor or a cell thereof expresses the oncogenic variant of an EGFR. In some embodiments, the oncogenic variant of EGFR is an allosteric variant of EGFR.

In some embodiments of the methods of treating cancer of the disclosure, including those wherein the cancer is characterized by expression of an oncogenic variant and the oncogenic variant of EGFR is an allosteric variant of EGFR, the oncogenic variant of an EGFR comprises an EGFR variant III (EGFR-Viii) mutation.

In some embodiments of the methods of treating cancer of the disclosure, including those wherein the cancer is characterized by expression of an oncogenic variant and the oncogenic variant of EGFR is an allosteric variant of EGFR, the oncogenic variant of an EGFR comprises a substitution of a valine (V) for an alanine (A) at position 289 of SEQ ID NO: 1.

In some embodiments of the methods of treating cancer of the disclosure, including those wherein the cancer is characterized by expression of an oncogenic variant and the oncogenic variant of EGFR is an allosteric variant of EGFR, the oncogenic variant of an EGFR comprises a modification of a structure of the EGFR, wherein the oncogenic variant of an EGFR is a capable of forming a covalently linked dimer, wherein the covalently linked dimer is constitutively active and wherein the covalently linked dimer enhances an activity of EGFR when contacted to a Type I ErbB inhibitor. In some embodiments, the modification of the structure of the EGFR comprises a modification of one or more of a nucleic acid sequence, an amino acid sequence, a secondary structure, a tertiary structure, and a quaternary structure. In some embodiments, the oncogenic variant comprises a mutation, a splicing event, a post-translational process, a conformational change or any combination thereof. In some embodiments, the modification of the structure of the EGFR occurs within a first cysteine rich (CR1) and/or second cysteine rich (CR2) region of EGFR. In some embodiments, the first cysteine rich (CR1) and/or second cysteine rich (CR2) region of EGFR comprises amino acid residues T211-R334 and/or C526-S645 of SEQ ID NO: 1, respectively. In some embodiments, the oncogenic variant of an EGFR generates a physical barrier to formation of a disulfide bond within the CR1 and/or the CR2 region. In some embodiments, the oncogenic variant of an EGFR removes a physical barrier to formation of a disulfide bond within the CR1 and/or the CR2 region. In some embodiments, the oncogenic variant of an EGFR comprises one or more free or unpaired Cysteine (C) residues located at a dimer interface of the EGFR. In some embodiments, the oncogenic variant of an EGFR comprises one or more free or unpaired Cysteine (C) residues at a site selected from the group consisting of C190-C199, C194-C207, C215-C223, C219-C231, C232-C240, C236-C248, C251-C260, C264-C291, C295-C307, C311-C326, C329-C333, C506-C515, C510-C523, C526-C535, C539-C555, C558-C571, C562-C579, C582-C591, C595-C617, C620-C628 and C624-C636 according to SEQ ID NO: 1. In some embodiments, the modification occurs within 10 angstroms or less of an intramolecular disulfide bond at a site selected from the group consisting of C190-C199, C194-C207, C215-C223, C219-C231, C232-C240, C236-C248, C251-C260, C264-C291, C295-C307, C311-C326, C329-C333, C506-C515, C510-C523, C526-C535, C539-C555, C558-C571, C562-C579, C582-C591, C595-C617, C620-C628 and C624-C636 according to SEQ ID NO: 1.

In some embodiments of the methods of treating cancer of the disclosure, including those wherein the cancer is characterized by expression of an oncogenic variant and the oncogenic variant of EGFR is mutation of EGFR, a nucleotide sequence encoding the oncogenic variant of an EGFR comprises a deletion or a substitution of a sequence encoding exon 19 or a portion thereof. In some embodiments, the deletion or the substitution comprises one or more amino acids that encode an adenosine triphosphate (ATP) binding site. In some embodiments, the ATP binding site comprises amino acids E746 to A750 of SEQ ID NO: 1. In some embodiments, the ATP binding site or the deletion or substitution thereof comprises K858 of SEQ ID NO: 1. In some embodiments, the deletion comprises K858 of SEQ ID NO: 1. In some embodiments, an arginine (R) is substituted for the lysine (K) at position 858 (K858R) of SEQ ID NO: 1. In some embodiments, an arginine (R) is substituted for the leucine (L) at position 858 (L858R) of SEQ ID NO: 1.

›SUMMARY · 5 of 8

In some embodiments of the methods of treating cancer of the disclosure, including those wherein the cancer is characterized by expression of an oncogenic variant and the oncogenic variant of EGFR is an allosteric variant of EGFR, a nucleotide sequence encoding the oncogenic variant of an EGFR comprises an insertion within a sequence encoding exon 20 or a portion thereof. In some embodiments, the sequence encoding exon 20 or a portion thereof comprises a sequence encoding KEILDEAYVMASVDNPHVCAR (SEQ ID NO: 7). In some embodiments, the sequence encoding exon 20 or a portion thereof comprises a sequence encoding a C-helix, a terminal end of the C-helix or a loop following the C-helix. In some embodiments, the insertion comprises the amino acid sequence of ASV, SVD, NTH, or FQEA. In some embodiments, the sequence encoding exon 20 or a portion thereof comprises one or more of (a) an insertion of the amino acid sequence ASV between positions V769 and D770 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (b) an insertion of the amino acid sequence SVD between positions D770 and N771 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (c) an insertion of the amino acid sequence NPH between positions H773 and V774 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (d) an insertion of the amino acid sequence FQEA between positions A763 and Y764 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (e) an insertion of the amino acid sequence PH between positions H773 and V774 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (f) an insertion of the amino acid G between positions D770 and N771 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (g) an insertion of the amino acid H between positions H773 and V774 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (h) an insertion of the amino acid sequence HV between positions V774 and C775 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (i) an insertion of the amino acid sequence AH between positions H773 and V774 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (j) an insertion of the amino acid sequence SVA between positions A767 and S768 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (k) a substitution of the amino acid sequence GYN for the DN between positions 770 and 771 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (l) an insertion of the amino acid H between positions N771 and P772 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (m) an insertion of the amino acid Y between positions H773 and V774 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (n) an insertion of the amino acid sequence PHVC between positions C775 and R776 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (o) a substitution of the amino acid sequence YNPY for the H at position 773 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (p) an insertion of the amino acid sequence DNP between positions P772 and H773 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (q) an insertion of the amino acid sequence VDS between positions S768 and V769 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (r) an insertion of the amino acid H between positions D770 and N771 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (s) an insertion of the amino acid N between positions N771 and P772 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (t) an insertion of the amino acid sequence PNP between positions P772 and H773 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (u) a substitution of the amino acid sequence GSVDN for the DN between positions 770 and 771 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (v) a substitution of the amino acid sequence GYP for the NP between positions 771 and 772 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (w) an insertion of the amino acid G between positions N771 and P772 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (x) an insertion of the amino acid sequence GNP between positions P772 and H773 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (y) an insertion of the amino acid sequence GSV between positions V769 and D770 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (z) a substitution of the amino acid sequence GNPHVC for the VC between positions 774 and 775 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (aa) an insertion of the amino acid sequence LQEA between positions A763 and Y764 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (bb) an insertion of the amino acid sequence GL between positions D770 and N771 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (cc) an insertion of the amino acid Y between positions D770 and N771 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (dd) an insertion of the amino acid sequence NPY between positions H773 and V774 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (ee) an insertion of the amino acid sequence TH between positions H773 and V774 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (ff) a substitution of the amino acid sequence KGP for the NP between positions 771 and 772 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (gg) a substitution of the amino acid sequence SVDNP for the NP between positions 771 and 772 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (hh) an insertion of the amino acid sequence NN between positions N771 and P772 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (ii) an insertion of the amino acid T between positions N771 and P772 of SEQ ID NO: 1; and (jj) a substitution of the amino acid sequence STLASV for he SV between positions 768 and 769 of SEQ ID NO: 1.

In some embodiments of the methods of treating cancer of the disclosure, including those wherein the cancer is characterized by expression of an oncogenic variant and the oncogenic variant of EGFR is an allosteric variant of EGFR, the oncogenic variant of an EGFR comprises EGFR-Vii, EGFR-Vvi, EGFR-R222C, EGFR-R252C, EGFR-R252P, EGFR-R256Y, EGFR-T263P, EGFR-Y270C, EGFR-A289T, EGFR-A289V, EGFR-A289D, EGFR-H304Y, EGFR-G331R, EGFR-P5965, EGFR-P596L, EGFR-P596R, EGFR-G598V, EGFR-G598A, EGFR-G614D, EGFR-C620Y, EGFR-C614W, EGFR-C628F, EGFR-C628Y, EGFR-C636Y, EGFR-G645C, EGFR-Δ660, EGFR-Δ768 or any combination thereof.

The disclosure provides a method of treating cancer in a subject, comprising administering to a subject a therapeutically effective amount of a composition of the disclosure, wherein the cancer is characterized by expression of one or more of: (a) a wild type human epidermal growth factor receptor 2 (HER2) receptor or (b) an oncogenic variant of a HER-2 receptor. In some embodiments, the cancer, a tumor or a cell thereof expresses one or more of: (a) a wild type human epidermal growth factor receptor 2 (HER2) receptor or (b) an oncogenic variant of a HER-2 receptor. In some embodiments of the methods of treating cancer of the disclosure, including those wherein cancer is characterized by characterized by expression of a wild type HER2 receptor, the wild type HER2 receptor comprises the amino acid sequence of SEQ ID NO: 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6.

In some embodiments of the methods of treating cancer of the disclosure, including those wherein cancer is characterized by expression of an oncogenic variant of a HER2 receptor, the oncogenic variant of the HER2 receptor is an allosteric variant of the HER2 receptor.

›SUMMARY · 6 of 8

In some embodiments of the methods of treating cancer of the disclosure, including those wherein cancer is characterized by expression of an oncogenic variant of a HER2 receptor and wherein the oncogenic variant of the HER2 receptor is an allosteric variant of the HER2 receptor, the oncogenic variant of a HER2 receptor comprises a substitution of a phenylalanine (F) for a serine (S) at position 310 of SEQ ID NO: 2 or 5.

In some embodiments of the methods of treating cancer of the disclosure, including those wherein cancer is characterized by expression of an oncogenic variant of a HER2 receptor and wherein the oncogenic variant of the HER2 receptor is an allosteric variant of the HER2 receptor, the oncogenic variant of a HER2 receptor comprises a substitution of a tyrosine (Y) for a serine (S) at position 310 of SEQ ID NO: 2 or 5.

In some embodiments of the methods of treating cancer of the disclosure, including those wherein cancer is characterized by expression of an oncogenic variant of a HER2 receptor and wherein the oncogenic variant of the HER2 receptor is an allosteric variant of the HER2 receptor, the oncogenic variant of a HER2 receptor comprises a substitution of a glutamine (Q) for an arginine (R) at position 678 of SEQ ID NO: 2 or 5.

In some embodiments of the methods of treating cancer of the disclosure, including those wherein cancer is characterized by expression of an oncogenic variant of a HER2 receptor and wherein the oncogenic variant of the HER2 receptor is an allosteric variant of the HER2 receptor, the oncogenic variant of a HER2 receptor comprises a substitution of a leucine (L) for a valine (V) at position 777 of SEQ ID NO: 2 or 5.

In some embodiments of the methods of treating cancer of the disclosure, including those wherein cancer is characterized by expression of an oncogenic variant of a HER2 receptor and wherein the oncogenic variant of the HER2 receptor is an allosteric variant of the HER2 receptor, the oncogenic variant of a HER2 receptor comprises a substitution of a methionine (M) for a valine (V) at position 777 of SEQ ID NO: 2 or 5.

In some embodiments of the methods of treating cancer of the disclosure, including those wherein cancer is characterized by expression of an oncogenic variant of a HER2 receptor and wherein the oncogenic variant of the HER2 receptor is an allosteric variant of the HER2 receptor, the oncogenic variant of a HER2 receptor comprises a substitution of an isoleucine (I) for a valine (V) at position 842 of SEQ ID NO: 2 or 5.

In some embodiments of the methods of treating cancer of the disclosure, including those wherein cancer is characterized by expression of an oncogenic variant of a HER2 receptor and wherein the oncogenic variant of the HER2 receptor is an allosteric variant of the HER2 receptor, the oncogenic variant of a HER2 receptor comprises a substitution of an alanine (A) for a leucine (L) at position 755 of SEQ ID NO: 2 or 5.

In some embodiments of the methods of treating cancer of the disclosure, including those wherein cancer is characterized by expression of an oncogenic variant of a HER2 receptor and wherein the oncogenic variant of the HER2 receptor is an allosteric variant of the HER2 receptor, the oncogenic variant of a HER2 receptor comprises a substitution of a proline (P) for a leucine (L) at position 755 of SEQ ID NO: 2 or 5.

In some embodiments of the methods of treating cancer of the disclosure, including those wherein cancer is characterized by expression of an oncogenic variant of a HER2 receptor and wherein the oncogenic variant of the HER2 receptor is an allosteric variant of the HER2 receptor, the oncogenic variant of a HER2 receptor comprises a substitution of a serine (S) for a leucine (L) at position 755 of SEQ ID NO: 2 or 5.

In some embodiments of the methods of treating cancer of the disclosure, including those wherein cancer is characterized by expression of an oncogenic variant of a HER2 receptor and wherein the oncogenic variant of the HER2 receptor is an allosteric variant of the HER2 receptor, a nucleotide sequence encoding the oncogenic variant of a HER2 receptor comprises an insertion within a sequence encoding exon 20 or a portion thereof. In some embodiments, the sequence encoding exon 20 or a portion thereof comprises a sequence encoding KEILDEAYVMAGVGSPYVSR (SEQ ID NO: 8). In some embodiments, the sequence encoding exon 20 or a portion thereof comprises a sequence encoding a C-helix, a terminal end of the C-helix or a loop following the C-helix. In some embodiments, the insertion comprises the amino acid sequence of GSP or YVMA. In some embodiments, the sequence encoding exon 20 or a portion thereof comprises one or more of: (a) an insertion of the amino acid sequence YVMA between positions A775 and G776 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (b) an insertion of the amino acid sequence GSP between positions P780 and Y781 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (c) an insertion of the amino acid sequence YVMA between positions A771 and Y772 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (d) an insertion of the amino acid sequence YVMA between positions A775 and G776 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (e) an insertion of the amino acid V between positions V777 and G778 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (f) an insertion of the amino acid V between positions V777 and G778 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (g) a substitution of the amino acid sequence AVGCV for the GV between positions 776 and 777 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (h) a substitution of the amino acid sequence LC for the G between position 776 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (i) a substitution of the amino acid sequence LCV for the G between position 776 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (j) an insertion of the amino acid sequence GSP between positions V777 and G778 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (k) a substitution of the amino acid sequence PS for the LRE between positions 755 and 757 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (l) a substitution of the amino acid sequence CPGSP for the SP between positions 779 and 780 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (m) an insertion of the amino acid C between positions V777 and G778 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (n) a substitution of the amino acid sequence VVMA for the AG between positions 775 and 776 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (o) a substitution of the amino acid sequence VV for the G at position 776 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (p) a substitution of the amino acid sequence AVCV for the GV between positions 776 and 777 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (q) a substitution of the amino acid sequence VCV for the GV between positions 776 and 777 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (r) an insertion of the amino acid G between positions G778 and S779 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (s) a substitution of the amino acid sequence PK for the LRE between positions 755 and 757 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (t) an insertion of the amino acid V between positions A775 and G776 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (u) an insertion of the amino acid sequence YAMA between positions A775 and G776 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (v) a substitution of the amino acid sequence CV for the G at position 776 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (w) a substitution of the amino acid sequence AVCGG for the GVG between positions 776 and 778 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (x) a substitution of the amino acid sequence CVCG for the GVG between positions 776 and 778 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (y) a substitution of the amino acid sequence VVVG for the GVG between positions 776 and 778 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (z) a substitution of the amino acid sequence SVGG for the GVGS between positions 776 and 779 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (aa) a substitution of the amino acid sequence VVGES for the GVGS between positions 776 and 779 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (bb) a substitution of the amino acid sequence AVGSGV for the GV between positions 776 and 777 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (cc) a substitution of the amino acid sequence CVC for the GV between positions 776 and 777 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (dd) a substitution of the amino acid sequence HVC for the GV between positions 776 and 777 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (ee) a substitution of the amino acid sequence VAAGV for the GV between positions 776 and 777 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (ff) a substitution of the amino acid sequence VAGV for the GV between positions 776 and 777 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (gg) a substitution of the amino acid sequence VVV for the GV between positions 776 and 777 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (hh) an insertion of the amino acid sequence FPG between positions G778 and S779 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (ii) an insertion of the amino acid sequence GS between positions S779 and P780 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (jj) a substitution of the amino acid sequence VPS for the VLRE between positions 754 and 757 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (kk) an insertion of the amino acid E between positions V777 and G778 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (ll) an insertion of the amino acid sequence MAGV between positions V777 and G778 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (mm) an insertion of the amino acid S between positions V777 and G778 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (nn) an insertion of the amino acid sequence SCV between positions V777 and G778 of SEQ ID NO: 2; and (oo) an insertion of the amino acid sequence LMAY between positions Y772 and V773 of SEQ ID NO: 2.

›SUMMARY · 7 of 8

In some embodiments of the methods of treating cancer of the disclosure, including those wherein cancer is characterized by expression of an oncogenic variant of a HER2 receptor and wherein the oncogenic variant of the HER2 receptor is an allosteric variant of the HER2 receptor, the oncogenic variant of a HER2 receptor comprises HER2-Δ16 (i.e. a HER2 variant that lacks Exon 16), HER2-C311R, HER2-S310F, p95-HER2-M611 (i.e. a HER2 variant wherein the amino acid encoding the protein begins at M611 of a wild type HER2 sequence, including SEQ ID NO: 2) or any combination thereof.

The disclosure provides a method of treating cancer in a subject, comprising administering to a subject a therapeutically effective amount of the composition of the disclosure, wherein the cancer is characterized by expression of an oncogenic variant of a HER-4 receptor. In some embodiments, the oncogenic variant of the HER-4 receptor is an allosteric variant of the HER4 receptor. In some embodiments, the oncogenic variant of a HER4 receptor comprises deletion of exon 16 (HER4-Δ16).

In some embodiments of the methods of treating cancer of the disclosure, the administration is systemic. In some embodiments, the administration oral. In some embodiments, the administration is intravenous.

In some embodiments of the methods of treating cancer of the disclosure, the administration is local. In some embodiments, the administration intratumoral, intraocular, intraosseus, intraspinal or intracerebroventricular.

In some embodiments of the methods of treating cancer of the disclosure, the subject or the cancer is insensitive or resistant to treatment with one or more of gefinitinib, erlotinib, afatinib, osimertinib, necitunumab, crizotinib, alectinib, ceritinib, dabrafenib, trametinib, afatinib, sapitinib, dacomitinib, canertinib, pelitinib, WZ4002, WZ8040, WZ3146, CO-1686 and AZD9291.

In some embodiments of the methods of treating cancer of the disclosure, the subject or the cancer has an adverse reaction to treatment with one or more of gefinitinib, erlotinib, afatinib, osimertinib, necitunumab, crizotinib. alectinib, ceritinib, dabrafenib, trametinib, afatinib, sapitinib, dacomitinib, canertinib, pelitinib, WZ4002, WZ8040, WZ3146, CO-1686 and AZD9291. In some embodiments, the adverse reaction is an activation of the oncogenic variant of an EGFR and wherein the oncogenic variant comprises a mutation in an extracellular domain of the receptor. In some embodiments, the adverse reaction is an activation of the oncogenic variant of a HER-2 Receptor and wherein the oncogenic variant comprises a mutation in an extracellular domain of the receptor.

In some embodiments of the methods of treating cancer of the disclosure, the cancer, a tumor or a cell thereof expresses an oncogenic variant of an EGFR, wherein the sequence encoding the oncogenic variant of the EGFR comprises a deletion of exon 20 or a portion thereof and wherein the cancer, the tumor or the cell thereof does not comprise a second oncogenic variation in a sequence other than exon 20 of EGFR. In some embodiments, the second oncogenic variation comprises a sequence encoding one or more of an EGFR kinase domain (KD), BRAF, NTRK, and KRAS.

In some embodiments of the methods of treating cancer of the disclosure, the cancer, a tumor or a cell thereof expresses an oncogenic variant of an EGFR, wherein the sequence encoding the oncogenic variant of the EGFR comprises a deletion of exon 20 or a portion thereof and wherein the cancer, the tumor or the cell thereof does not comprise a marker indicating responsiveness to immunotherapy.

In some embodiments of the methods of treating cancer of the disclosure, the cancer comprises a solid tumor. In some embodiments, the cancer is a bladder cancer, a breast cancer, a cervical cancer, a colorectal cancer, an endometrial cancer, a gastric cancer, a glioblastoma (GBM), a head and neck cancer, a lung cancer, a non-small cell lung cancer (NSCLC) or any subtype thereof. In some embodiments, the cancer is a glioblastoma (GBM) or any subtype thereof. In some embodiments, the cancer is a breast cancer or any subtype thereof. In some embodiments, the cancer is a lung cancer or any subtype thereof.

In some embodiments of the methods of treating cancer of the disclosure, the therapeutically effective amount reduces a severity of a sign or symptom of the cancer. In some embodiments, the sign of the cancer comprises a tumor grade and wherein a reduction of the severity of the sign comprises a decrease of the tumor grade. In some embodiments, the sign of the cancer comprises a tumor metastasis and wherein a reduction of the severity of the sign comprises an elimination of the metastasis or a reduction in the rate or extent the metastasis. In some embodiments, the sign of the cancer comprises a tumor volume and wherein a reduction of the severity of the sign comprises an elimination of the tumor or a reduction in the volume. In some embodiments, the symptom of the cancer comprises pain and wherein a reduction of the severity of the sign comprises an elimination or a reduction in the pain.

In some embodiments of the methods of treating cancer of the disclosure, the therapeutically effective amount induces a period of remission.

In some embodiments of the methods of treating cancer of the disclosure, the therapeutically effective amount improves a prognosis of the subject.

In some embodiments of the methods of treating cancer of the disclosure, the subject is a participant or a candidate for participation in in a clinical trial or protocol thereof. In some embodiments, the subject is excluded from treatment with a Type I inhibitor. In some embodiments, the Type I inhibitor comprises gefinitinib, erlotinib, afatinib, osimertinib, necitunumab, crizotinib, alectinib, ceritinib, dabrafenib, trametinib, afatinib, sapitinib, dacomitinib, canertinib, pelitinib, W74002, W78040, WZ3146, CO-1686 or AZD9291.

In some embodiments of the methods of treating cancer of the disclosure, the method further comprises treating the subject with a Non-Type I inhibitor.

›SUMMARY · 8 of 8

In some embodiments of the methods of treating cancer of the disclosure, the composition further comprises a Non-Type I inhibitor.

In some embodiments of the methods of treating cancer of the disclosure, the Non-Type I inhibitor comprises a Type II small molecule inhibitor. In some embodiments, the Type II small molecule inhibitor comprises neratinib, AST-1306, HKI-357, or lapatinib.

The disclosure provides a method of treating cancer in a subject comprising administering to the subject a Non-Type I inhibitor or a potent Type I inhibitor, wherein the subject comprises an allosteric variant of an EGFR or an allosteric variant of a HER2-receptor. In some embodiments, the Non-Type I ErbB inhibitor comprises a Type II small molecule inhibitor. In some embodiments, the Non-Type I ErbB inhibitor or potent Type I inhibitor comprises AMG-595, rindopepimut, sapitinib, afatinib, neratinib, AST-1306, HKI-357, or lapatinib. In some embodiments, the cancer comprises a solid cancer. In some embodiments, the cancer comprises a bladder cancer, a breast cancer, a cervical cancer, a colorectal cancer, an endometrial cancer, a gastric cancer, a glioblastoma (GBM), a head and neck cancer, a lung cancer, a non-small cell lung cancer (NSCLC) or any subtype thereof. In some embodiments, the cancer comprises a glioblastoma (GBM) or any subtype thereof. In some embodiments, the cancer comprises a breast cancer or any subtype thereof. In some embodiments, the cancer comprises a lung cancer or any subtype thereof.

›BRIEF DESCRIPTION OF FIGURES · 1 of 3

The patent or application file contains at least one drawing executed in color. Copies of this patent or patent application publication with color drawing(s) will be provided by the Office upon request and payment of the necessary fee.

FIG. 1 is an illustration of the structure of EGFR and a group of 20 genomic mutations affecting the CR1 or CR2 regions of EGFR and which are expressed in GBM tumors. Mutations are highlighted within the crystal structure for the ectodomain of EGFR (1IVO). Mutations are noted as magenta spheres. EGF ligand is shown in green, and the EGFR protomers are shown in grey and orange. See also Table 2.

FIG. 2 is a schematic depiction of an expression pattern for EGFR splicing events and mutations in the CR1 and CR2 regions for a group of 164 GBM tumors. One tumor, TCGA.878, expressing four variants (EGFR-Viii, EGR-A289T, EGFR-A289V, and EGFR-A289D, is noted. More than 65% of GBM tumors express EGFR ectodomain variants affecting the CR1/2 regions.

FIG. 3 is a graph depicting exemplary ectodomain variants of ErbB receptors that are transforming. The proliferation of BaF3 cells expressing EGFR-Viii, EGFR-Vii, or EGFR-A289V, or vector alone (parental), cultured in the absence of IL-3. The proliferation of parental BaF3 cells cultured in the presence of IL-3 is shown as a control.

FIG. 4 is an illustration of the structure of EGFR and exemplary free cysteines that are formed at the extracellular dimer interface of EGFR as a result of genomic mutations and alternative splicing events in cancer. Arrows note the positions of free cysteines predicted to be generated as a result of the events EGFR-A289V, EGFR-Viii, EGFR-Vii, and EGFR-Vvi. Positions are mapped onto the crystal structure of the ectodomain of EGFR (1IVO). EGF ligand is shown in green, and EGFR protomers are shown in grey and orange.

FIG. 5A is a series of photographs of Western blots depicting the expression of total and phosphorylated monomeric EGFR versus covalent EGFR dimers for EGFR-Viii, EGFR-Vii, EGFR-Vvi, and EGFR-A289V, detected by resolving proteins under non-reducing conditions. The data demonstrate that EGFR-Viii, EGFR-Vii, EGFR-Vvi, and EGFR-A289V exist as covalently activated dimers.

FIG. 5B is a graph depicting the quantitation of results from FIG. 5A , and the quantitation of percentage of receptor that exists as covalent dimer for total versus phosphorylated receptor.

FIG. 6 is a pair of photographs of Western blots depicting the effect of EGF treatment on levels of monomeric and dimeric phosphorylated EGFR for EGFR-Vii and EGFR-Vvi. In contrast to EGFR-Viii, EGF further potentiates the formation of active covalent dimers for EGFR-Vii and EGFR-Vvi.

FIG. 7A is a series of photographs of Western blots depicting the effect of 100 nM erlotinib treatment on levels of monomeric and dimeric EGFR levels in cells expressing EGFR-Viii, EGFR-Vii, EGFR-Vvi, or EGFR-A289V. Monomeric and dimeric EGFR levels were detected by resolving proteins under non-reducing conditions. The data demonstrate that Type I inhibitors enhance the formation of covalent dimers for all covalently-activated EGFR variants.

FIG. 7B is a pair of photographs of Western blots depicting the effect of varying concentrations of erlotinib on monomeric and dimeric EGFR levels in cells expressing EGFR-Vii. Monomeric and dimeric EGFR levels were detected by resolving proteins under non-reducing conditions.

FIG. 7C is a graph quantifying the data presented in FIG. 7B . The data demonstrate that erlotinib induces a dose dependent increase in covalently dimerized receptor.

FIG. 8 is a series of photographs of Western blots depicting the effect of a panel of Type I and Type II inhibitors on dimeric and monomeric EGFR levels for cells expressing EGFR-Vii and EGFR-A289V. Monomeric and dimeric EGFR levels were detected by resolving proteins under non-reducing conditions. The data demonstrate that Type I, but not Type II, ErbB inhibitors enhance the formation of covalent dimers for covalently-activated EGFR variants.

FIG. 9 is a series of photographs of Western blots depicting the effect of 100 nM erlotinib treatment on monomeric and dimeric EGFR levels for two EGFR variants. Monomeric and dimeric EGFR levels were detected by resolving proteins under non-reducing conditions. The data demonstrate that both EGFR-Δ660 and EGFR-Δ768 can exist as covalent dimers and covalent dimer is potentiated following treatment with erlotinib.

FIG. 10A is a series of photographs of Western blots depicting the effect of varying concentrations of erlotinib on monomeric and dimeric levels of phosphorylated EGFR in cells expressing EGFR-Viii, EGFR-Vii, and EGFR-A289V. Monomeric and dimeric EGFR levels were detected by resolving proteins under non-reducing conditions. The data demonstrate that sub-saturating concentrations of erlotinib stimulate the phosphorylation of covalently dimerized splice-activated EGFR isoforms.

FIG. 10B is a series of photographs of Western blots depicting the effect of varying concentrations of erlotinib treatment, followed by a 30 minute washout, on total and phosphorylated EGFR levels in cells expressing EGFR-Vii or EGFR-Vvi. Proteins were resolved under non-reducing conditions. The data demonstrate that erlotinib paradoxically enhances the phosphorylation of covalent dimers for EGFR-Vii and EGFR-Vvi.

FIG. 11A is a graph depicting the effect of DMSO, 37 nM erlotinib, or 100 nM erlotinib on the proliferation of BaF3 cells expressing EGFR-Viii. Proliferation data were collected at multiple time points over a three day period. The data demonstrate that sub-saturating concentrations of erlotinib result in paradoxical stimulation of proliferation in cells expressing splice-activated EGFR.

FIG. 11B is a graph depicting the effect of varying concentrations of erlotinib on the proliferation of BaF3 cells expressing EGFR-Viii, EGFR-Vii or EGFR-A289V. Proliferation was assessed at 72 hours after erlotinib dosing. The data demonstrate that sub-saturating concentrations of erlotinib paradoxically stimulate the growth of BaF3 cells driven by EGFR-Viii, EGFR-Vii, and EGFR-A289V.

›BRIEF DESCRIPTION OF FIGURES · 2 of 3

FIG. 12 is a series of graphs depicting the effect of 12.5 nM or 1 uM of WZ8040, WZ3146, or WZ4002 on the proliferation of BaF3 cells expressing EGFR-Viii. Proliferation data were collected at multiple time points over a three day period. The data demonstrate that sub-saturating concentrations of WZ8040, WZ3146 or WZ4002 result in paradoxical stimulation of proliferation in cells expressing EGFR-Viii.

FIG. 13A is an illustration of the structure of EGFR and exemplary free cysteines are formed at the extracellular dimer interface of HER2 receptors as a result of genomic mutations and alternative splicing events in cancer. Arrows point to positions of free cysteines generated by the Δ16 splice event or C311R or S310F mutations.

FIG. 13B is a pair of graphs demonstrating that HER2 and HER4 splice variants are transforming. The proliferation of BaF3 cells expressing HER4-WT (JMA), HER4Δ16 (JMC), and HER2Δ16, or vector alone (parental), cultured in the absence of IL-3. The proliferation of parental BaF3 cells cultured in the presence of IL-3 is shown as a control.

FIG. 14 is a series of photographs of Western blots depicting the expression of dimeric and monomeric levels of phosphorylated HER2 or HER4 receptors in cells expressing each variant. Monomeric and dimeric EGFR levels were detected by resolving proteins under non-reducing conditions. The data demonstrate that multiple HER2 and HER4 splicing events and mutations in the CR1 and CR2 regions result in covalently active dimers.

FIG. 15A is a series of photographs of Western blots depicting the effect of the Type I HER2 inhibitor sapitinib or the Type I HER4 inhibitor afatinib on levels of dimerized receptors for cells expressing HER2-Δ16, HER2-C311R, HER2-S310F, or HER4Δ16. Monomeric and dimeric HER2 and HER4 levels were detected by resolving proteins under non-reducing conditions. The data demonstrate that Type I inhibitors induce the formation of covalent dimers for covalently-activated HER2 and HER4 isoforms.

FIG. 15B a series of photographs of Western blots and corresponding graphs depicting the effect of varying concentrations of sapitinib or afatinib on the levels of dimerized HER2 or HER2 in cells expressing HER2-Δ16 or HER4-Δ16. Monomeric and dimeric HER2 and HRE4 levels were detected by resolving proteins under non-reducing conditions. The data demonstrate that Type I inhibitors induce a dose dependent increase in covalently dimerized receptors for HER2 and HER4 variants.

FIG. 16 is a graph depicting the effect of varying concentrations of sapitinib on the proliferation of BaF3-HER2-Δ16 cells. The data demonstrate that sub-saturating concentrations of the Type I inhibitor sapitinib paradoxically stimulate the proliferation of BaF3-HER2Δ16 cells.

FIGS. 17A-C are a series of graphs demonstrating that expression levels of ErbB splice variants can be measured by isoform selective PCR. The expression levels of EGFR-Viii (A), EGFR-Vii (B), and EGFR-Vvi (C) in cells engineered to express the respective splice-variant as compared to cells that do not express the respective splice-variant. Primers and probes used to detect each variant are listed. Primers and probes used to detect EGFRVIII are identified as SEQ ID NO: 9 (forward), SEQ ID NO: 10 (probe) and SEQ ID NO: 11 (reverse). Primers and probes used to detect EGFRVii are identified as SEQ ID NO: 12 (forward), SEQ ID NO: 13 (probe) and SEQ ID NO: 14 (reverse). Primers and probes used to detect EGFRVvi are identified as SEQ ID NO: 15 (forward), SEQ ID NO: 16 (probe) and SEQ ID NO: 17 (reverse).

FIG. 18 is a graph showing the fraction of the maximum proliferation of cells having, for example, the EGFR-Vii mutation with NT-113, a potent Type I covalent inhibitor. NT-113 induces dimerization for covalently activated ErbB receptors. In contrast to reversible Type I inhibitors, and other covalent Type I inhibitors, there is no evidence for increased cellular proliferation in response to NT-113. Therefore, in contrast to reversible Type I inhibitors, and other covalent Type I inhibitors, NT-113 represents a potent Type I covalent molecule that could be used to treat tumors driven by covalently-activated ErbB receptors.

FIG. 19 is a table providing potency values for representative marketed ErbB inhibitors against EGFR and HER2 receptor variants. The data show that these cpds lack potency and selectivity against allo-HER2 mutations. These compounds also lack potency and selectivity against ErbB Exon 20 ins mutants and ErbB Exon 20 deletion mutants. Potency values reflect cellular anti-proliferative activity (IC50, nM). EGFR-WT=A431 (+H292); HER2-WT=BT474; H4006=EGFR19del; all mutants are BaF3 transformants. Green boxes depict greater than a 10-fold selective inhibition of oncogenic mutants versus WT-EGFR and red boxes depict less than a 10-fold selective inhibition of oncogenic mutants versus WT-EGFR.

FIG. 20 is a table providing potency values for representative marketed ErbB inhibitors against EGFR and HER2 receptor variants. The data show that these cpds lack potency and selectivity against ErbB Exon 20 ins mutants and ErbB Exon 20 deletion mutants. Potency values reflect cellular anti-proliferative activity (IC50, nM). EGFR-WT A431 (+H292); HER2-WT=BT474; H4006=EGFR19del; all mutants are BaF3 transformants. Green boxes depict greater than a 10-fold selective inhibition of oncogenic mutants versus WT-EGFR and red boxes depict less than a 10-fold selective inhibition of oncogenic mutants versus WT-EGFR.

FIG. 21 is a graph showing the effect of Compound No. 6 on growth inhibition in a panel of cell lines harboring HER and EGFR variants.

FIG. 22 is a graph showing the effect of Compound No. 6 on growth inhibition in patient-derived cell lines harboring EGFR mutants.

FIG. 23 is a graph comparing the selectivity of Compound No. 8 and a table summarizing representative selectivity data.

FIG. 24 is a graph showing the effect of Compound No. 8 on growth inhibition in a panel of cell lines harboring HER and EGFR mutants.

›BRIEF DESCRIPTION OF FIGURES · 3 of 3

FIG. 25 is a diagram of the in vivo potency of Compound No. 8 on various HER and EGFR mutants.

FIG. 26 is a graph showing the effect of Compound No. 8 on HER mutant tumor volume in vivo.

FIG. 27 is a graph showing the effect of Compound No. 26 on HER mutant tumor volume in vivo.

FIG. 28 is a graph showing the effect of Compound No. 26 on HER mutant tumor volume in vivo under several dosing regimens.

FIG. 29 is a graph showing the effect of Compound No. 21 on HER mutant tumor volume in vivo.

FIG. 30 is a graph showing the effect of Compound No. 6 on HER mutant tumor volume in vivo.

FIG. 31 is a graph showing the effect of Compound No. 8 on HER mutant tumor volume in vivo under several dosing regimens.

FIG. 32 is a graph showing the effect of Compound No. 6 on EGFR mutant tumor volume in vivo under several dosing regimens.

FIG. 33 is a graph showing the effect of Compound No. 26 on tumors with HER mutant signaling and corresponding Compound No. 26 plasma levels in vivo.

FIG. 34 is a graph showing the effect of Compound No. 21 on tumors with HER mutant signaling and corresponding Compound No. 21 plasma levels in vivo.

FIG. 35 is a graph showing the effect of Compound No. 5 on tumors with HER mutant signaling and corresponding Compound No. 5 plasma levels in vivo.

FIG. 36 is a graph showing the effect of Compound No. 118 on tumors with HER mutant signaling and corresponding Compound No. 118 plasma levels in vivo.

FIG. 37 is a graph showing the effect of Compound No. 27 on tumors with HER mutant signaling and corresponding Compound No. 27 plasma levels in vivo.

›DETAILED DESCRIPTION

The present disclosure relates to new compounds useful as inhibitors of receptor tyrosine kinases (RTK), including oncogenic mutants of ErbB-receptors. In some embodiments of the present disclosure, oncogenic mutants of ErbB-receptors are also allosteric mutants of ErbB-receptors. In some embodiments of the present disclosure, allosteric mutants may comprise or consist of an ErbB receptor variant having a mutation in a sequence outside of an ATP-binding site. In some embodiments of the present disclosure, allosteric mutants may comprise or consist of an ErbB receptor variant having a mutation in a sequence within one or more of exon 19, exon 20 or a C1-C2 extracellular dimerization interface.

Mutations affecting either the intracellular catalytic domain or extracellular ligand binding domain of an ErbB receptor can generate oncogenic activity (the ErbB protein family consists of 4 members including ErbB-1, also named epidermal growth factor receptor (EGFR) and Erb-2, also named HER2 in humans). Extracellular mutants of ErbB receptors in cancer, including EGFR-Viii (also EGFR-V3) and HER2-S310F, are constitutively activated in the absence of ligand, exhibit sustained signaling that is resistant to downregulation, and are both transforming and tumorigenic (Nishikawa, Ji et al. 1994, 2013, Francis, Zhang et al. 2014). Their expression is associated with metastasis and with poor long term overall survival.

In glioblastoma (also glioblastoma multiforma or GBM), EGFR-Viii is expressed by 20% of tumors (Sugawa, Ekstrand et al. 1990, Brennan, Verhaak et al. 2013). Expression of EGFR-Viii in GBM tends to be mutually exclusive with expression of other RTK oncogenes, which are co-expressed with EGFR variants in only 7% of GBM tumors (Furnari, Cloughesy et al. 2015). These data demonstrate how EGFR-Viii in GBM has a dominant and mutually exclusive expression pattern compared with other oncogenic drivers. EGFR-Viii is also expressed by approximately 30% of SCCHN tumors (Sok, Coppelli et al. 2006, Keller, Shroyer et al. 2010, Wheeler, Suzuki et al. 2010, Tinhofer, Klinghammer et al. 2011, Wheeler, Egloff et al. 2015) and 10% of squamous NSCLC (Ji, Zhao et al. 2006, Sasaki, Kawano et al. 2007), and is associated with resistance to current therapeutics including the anti-EGFR antibody cetuximab (Sok, Coppelli et al. 2006, Tinhofer, Klinghammer et al. 2011). Normal tissues do not express this oncogenic receptor variant.

HER2-S310F is the most common mutation of HER2 expressed in human tumors, expressed by approximately 0.5% of all tumors. HER2-S310F expression is mutually exclusive with expression of HER2 amplification. HER2-S310F is highly oncogenic, transforming BaF3 cells (a murine interleukin-3 (IL-3) dependent pro-B cell line) to IL-3 independence and promoting tumor growth in vivo.

Short insertions of within Exon 20 of EGFR and HER2 are expressed by lung adenocarcinoma tumors and other tumor groups. ErbB Exon 20 insertion mutants are expressed by 4-5% of lung adenocarcinoma tumors. Examples include HER2-YVMA, EGFR-SVD, and EGFR-NPH.

These ErbB Exon 20 insertion mutants are highly oncogenic, transforming BaF3 cells to IL-3 independence and promoting tumor growth in vivo.

ErbB inhibitors are a known treatment for a number of cancers. However, not every patient is responsive satisfactorily to this treatment. Thus, there is a long-felt need in the art for new therapies that are able to address the variable responsiveness of cancer patients to known therapies. The present disclosure is able to overcome some of these drawbacks of the standard of care, as it existed prior to the development of the compositions and methods disclosed herein.

›Definitions · 1 of 46

Unless specified otherwise defined, the following general definitions apply to the compounds of the present disclosure according to the description.

The term “compound of the present disclosure,” as used herein, refers to compounds represented by formulae I to XVI and any of the examples disclosed herein.

It is understood that “independently of each other” means that when a group is occurring more than one time in any compound, its definition on each occurrence is independent from any other occurrence.

It is understood that a dashed line (or a wave being transverse to a bond) depicts the site of attachment of a residue (i.e. a partial formula).

It is also understood that a group defined as being a “covalent bond” refers to a direct linkage between its two neighbouring groups.

The following definitions regarding group Z apply to each of the embodiments cited hereinafter: the term “3 to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl” in combination with —(NR 4 R 5 ), refers to a non-aromatic or partially aromatic ring system having 3, 4, 5, or 6 ring atoms selected from C, N, O, or S, (e.g. C, N, or O), the number of N atoms being 0, 1, 2 and the number of O and S atoms each being 0, 1, 2. Examples of 3 to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl groups include oxiranyl, thiaranyl, aziradinyl, oxetanyl, thiatanyl, azetidinyl, pyrrolidinyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydrothiopyranyl, dihydropyranyl, tetrahydropyranyl, 1,3-dioxolanyl, 1,4-dioxanyl, 1,4-oxathianyl 1,4-dithianyl, 1,3-dioxane, 1,3 dithianyl, piperazinyl, thiomorpholinyl, dioxothiomorpholinyl, piperidinyl, morpholinyl and the like. In some embodiments, 3 to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl include 5-membered heterocycloalkyl having 1 or 2 O-atoms, such as oxiranyl, oxetanyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, dioxanyl. In some embodiments, a 3 to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl is oxetanyl. In some embodiments, a 3 to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl is tetrahydrofuranyl. In some embodiments, a 3 to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl is (dioxo-)thiomorpholinyl.

A “partially aromatic” ring system is a ring system with one or more unsaturations, which are not fully conjugated over the whole ring system.

The term “3 to 6-membered heteroaryl” in combination with —(NR 6 R 7 ) or —(CHR 6 R 7 ), refers to a (fully) aromatic ring system having 3, 4, 5, or 6 ring atoms (e.g. 5 ring atoms), selected from C, N, O, or S (e.g. C, N, or O and C or N; with the number of N atoms being 0, 1, 2 or 3 and the number of O and S atoms each being 0, 1 or 2). Examples of “heteroaryl” include furyl, imidazolyl, isoxazolyl, oxazolyl, pyrazinyl, pyrazolyl (pyrazyl), pyridazinyl, pyridinyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrrolyl, thiazolyl, thienyl, and the like. In some embodiments, “heteroaryl” is pyrrolyl, imidazolyl.

The term “3 to 9-membered heterocycloalkyl” in combination with —(NR 6 R 7 ) or —(CHR 6 R 7 ), refers to a non-aromatic or partially aromatic ring system having 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, or 9 ring atoms selected from C, N, O, or S (e.g. C, N, or O; the number of N atoms being 0, 1, 2 or 3 and the number of O and S atoms each being 0, 1 or 2). The term “monocycle” in connection with a 3 to 9-membered heterocycloalkyl refers to the 3 to 9 ring atoms forming a single ring. Examples of such monocycles include oxiranyl, thiaranyl, aziradinyl, oxetanyl, thiatanyl, azetidinyl, pyrrolidinyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydrothiopyranyl, dihydropyranyl, tetrahydropyranyl, 1,3-dioxolanyl, 1,4-dioxanyl, 1,4-oxatinanyl 1,4-dithianyl, 1,3-dioxane, piperazinyl, thiomorpholinyl, dioxothiomorpholinyl, piperidinyl, morpholinyl, oxepanyl, thiepanyl, azepanyl, diazepanyl, oxazepanyl and the like. In some embodiments, monocycles include azetidinyl, pyrrolidinyl, piperazinyl, morpholinyl, azepanyl.

The term “fused bicycle” in connection with a 3 to 9-membered heterocycloalkyl refers to the 3 to 9 ring atoms selected from C, N, O, or S, forming two or three rings (e.g. two rings) that are sharing two adjacent atoms (i.e. one bond) and at least one ring in the fused ring system contains one or more heteroatoms (e.g. 1, 2 or 3 heteroatoms selected from N, O, S). Some non-limiting examples of the fused heterobicyclyl group include 3-azabicyclo[3.1.0]hexyl, 3-azabicyclo[3.3.0]octyl, 3,7-diazabicyclo[3.3.0]octyl, 3-aza-7-oxabicyclo[3.3.0]octyl, 2,6-diazabicyclo[3.3.0]octyl, 2,7-diazabicyclo[3.3.0]octyl, 2,8-diazabicyclo[4.3.0]nonyl, 3-oxa-8-azabicyclo[4.3.0]nonyl, 2-oxa-8-azabicyclo[4.3.0]nonyl, 2,8-diaza-5-oxabicyclo[4.3.0]nonyl, 4,9-diazabicyclo[4.3.0]nonyl, 2,9-diazabicyclo[4.3.0]nonyl, 3,8-diazabicyclo[4.3.0]nonyl, 3,7-diazabicyclo[4.3.0]nonyl, 3,9-diazabicyclo[4.3.0]nonyl, 3-oxa-8-azabicyclo[4.3.0]nonyl, 3-thia-8-azabicyclo[4.3.0]nonyl, and the like.

The term “bridged bicycle” in connection with a 3 to 9-membered heterocycloalkyl refers to the 3 to 9 ring atoms forming a ring system that has a carbocyclyl or heterocyclyl, wherein two non-adjacent atoms of the ring are connected (bridged) by at least one (e.g. one or two) atoms selected from C, N, O, or S (e.g. C, N, or O), with the proviso that at least one heteroatom is present. Examples of such bridged ring systems include bicyclo[3.3.1]nonanyl, bicyclo[3.2.1]octanyl, bicyclo[2.2.2]octanyl, bicyclo[3.1.1]heptanyl, bicyclo[2.2.1]heptanyl (e.g. bicyclo[3.2.1]octanyl, bicyclo[2.2.1]heptanyl), having one or two heteroatoms selected from N and O.

The term “spirobicycle” connection with a 3 to 9-membered heterocycloalkyl refers to the 3 to 9 ring atoms forming a ring system that has two rings each of which are independently selected from a carbocyclyl or a heterocyclyl, wherein the two rings share one atom. Examples of such spiro ring systems include spiropentanyl, spiro[2.3]hexanyl spiro[3.3]heptanyl, spiro[3.4]octanyl, spiro[4.4]nonanyl, spiro[3.5]nonanyl, spiro[4.5]decanyl, (e.g. spiro[3.3]heptanyl, spiro[4.4]nonanyl), having one or two heteroatoms selected from N and O. In some embodiments, examples include diazaspiro[3.3]heptanyl, oxa-azaspiro[3.3]heptanyl, diazaspiro[4.4]nonanyl, oxa-azaspiro[4.4]nonanyl.

The term “halogen” or “hal” as used herein may be fluoro, chloro, bromo or iodo (e.g. fluoro or chloro).

›Definitions · 2 of 46

The term “alkyl” as used herein refers to a fully saturated branched or unbranched hydrocarbon moiety. The term “C 1-4 alkyl” refers to a fully saturated branched or unbranched hydrocarbon moiety having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms. Representative examples of alkyl include, but are not limited to, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, iso-propyl, n-butyl, sec-butyl, iso-butyl, tert-butyl. In connection with group L, the term “straight chain or branched C 1-4 alkyl” refers to —CH 2 —, —(CH 2 ) 2 —, —(CH 2 ) 3 —, —(CH 2 ) 4 —, —C(CH 3 ) 2 — or —CH 2 —C(CH 3 ) 2 —.

According to the methods of the disclosure, exemplary subjects are mammals. In some embodiments, exemplary subjects are human. Exemplary subjects may be male or female. Exemplary subjects may be of any age (fetal, neonatal, child, adolescent, or adult) In some embodiments, the subject is an adult. Exemplary subjects may be healthy, for example, healthy subjects of the disclosure may participate in a clinical trial in which one or more steps of the methods of the disclosure are performed. In certain embodiments, exemplary subjects may have at least one benign or malignant tumor. In some embodiments, exemplary subjects have at least one form or type of cancer. Subjects of the methods of the disclosure may be patients diagnosed with cancer, patients undergoing treatment for cancer, potential participants in a research and/or clinical study, and/or participants selected for inclusion in or exclusion from a research and/or clinical study.

According to the methods of the disclosure, the term “mammal” refers to any mammal, including humans, domestic and farm animals, and zoo, sports, or pet animals, such as dogs, cats, cattle, horses, sheep, pigs, goats, rabbits, etc. (e.g. human).

The term “prevention” or “preventing” refers to reducing or eliminating the onset of the symptoms or complications of a disease (e.g., cancer). In some embodiments, such prevention comprises the step of administering a therapeutically effective amount of a compound disclosed herein (e.g., a compound of Formula I or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof) or a pharmaceutical composition disclosed herein (e.g., a pharmaceutical composition containing a compound of Formula I or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof) to a subject in need thereof (e.g., a mammal (e.g., a human).

The term “treatment” or “treating” is intended to encompass therapy and cure. In some embodiments, such treatment comprises the step of administering a therapeutically effective amount of a compound disclosed herein (e.g., a compound of Formula I or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof) or a pharmaceutical composition disclosed herein (e.g., a pharmaceutical composition containing a compound of Formula I or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof) to a subject in need thereof (e.g., a mammal (e.g., a human). In some embodiments, the term “treating” or “treatment” refers to therapeutic treatment measures; wherein the object is to slow down (lessen) the targeted pathologic condition or disorder. Those in need of treatment include those already with the disorder as well as those prone to have the disorder. For example, when treating cancer according to a method of the disclosure, a subject or mammal is successfully “treated” for cancer if, after receiving a therapeutic amount of an ErbB inhibitor according to the methods of the present disclosure, the patient shows observable and/or measurable reduction in or absence of one or more of the following: reduction in the number of cancer cells or absence of the cancer cells; reduction in the proliferation or survival of cancer cells; and/or relief to some extent, one or more of the symptoms associated with the specific infection; reduced morbidity and mortality, and improvement in quality of life issues. The above parameters for assessing successful treatment and improvement in the disease are readily measurable by routine procedures familiar to a physician. According to the methods of the disclosure, subjects having a mutation of the disclosure may be treated for cancer by administering a therapeutically-effective amount of a composition of the disclosure, a Type II ErbB inhibitor, an EGFR-Viii selective agent/inhibitor or the NT-113 Type I inhibitor. The term “therapeutically effective amount” refers to an amount of a composition of the disclosure, a Type II ErbB inhibitor, an EGFR-Viii selective agent/inhibitor or the NT-113 Type I inhibitor effective to “treat” a disease or disorder (e.g. cancer) in a subject or mammal. See preceding definition of “treating.”

According to the methods of the disclosure, a Type II ErbB inhibitor may include a small molecule. A “small molecule” is defined herein to have a molecular weight below about 1500 Daltons.

According to the methods of the disclosure, mutations may be detected by analyzing either nucleic acid or amino acid sequences from a subject. Nucleic acid and/or amino acid sequences may be isolated prior to sequence analysis.

The terms “nucleic acid” and “polynucleotide” are used interchangeably herein to refer to single- or double-stranded RNA, DNA, or mixed polymers. Polynucleotides may include genomic sequences, extra-genomic and plasmid sequences, and smaller engineered gene segments that express, or may be adapted to express polypeptides.

An “isolated nucleic acid” is a nucleic acid that is substantially separated from other genome DNA sequences as well as proteins or complexes such as ribosomes and polymerases, which naturally accompany a native sequence. The term embraces a nucleic acid sequence that has been removed from its naturally occurring environment, and includes recombinant or cloned DNA isolates and chemically synthesized analogues or analogues biologically synthesized by heterologous systems. A substantially pure nucleic acid includes isolated forms of the nucleic acid. This refers to the nucleic acid as originally isolated and does not exclude genes or sequences later added to the isolated nucleic acid.

›Definitions · 3 of 46

The term “polypeptide” is used in its conventional meaning, i.e., as a sequence of amino acids. The polypeptides are not limited to a specific length of the product. Peptides, oligopeptides, and proteins are included within the definition of polypeptide, and such terms may be used interchangeably herein unless indicated otherwise. This term also does not refer to or exclude post-expression modifications of the polypeptide, for example, glycosylations, acetylations, phosphorylations and the like, as well as other modifications known in the art, both naturally occurring and non-naturally occurring. A polypeptide may be an entire protein, or a subsequence thereof.

An “isolated polypeptide” is one that has been identified and separated and/or recovered from a component of its natural environment. In some embodiments, the isolated polypeptide will be purified (1) to greater than 95% by weight of polypeptide as determined by the Lowry method (e.g. more than 99% by weight), (2) to a degree sufficient to obtain at least 15 residues of N-terminal or internal amino acid sequence by use of a spinning cup sequenator, or (3) to homogeneity by SDS-PAGE under reducing or non-reducing conditions using Coomassie blue or silver stain. Isolated polypeptide includes the polypeptide in situ within recombinant cells since at least one component of the polypeptide's natural environment will not be present. In some embodiments, the isolated polypeptide will be prepared by at least one purification step.

A “native sequence” polynucleotide is one that has the same nucleotide sequence as a polynucleotide derived from nature. A “native sequence” polypeptide is one that has the same amino acid sequence as a polypeptide (e.g. EGFR) derived from nature (e.g., from any species). Such native sequence polynucleotides and polypeptides can be isolated from nature or can be produced by recombinant or synthetic means.

A polynucleotide “variant,” as the term is used herein, is a polynucleotide that differs from a disclosed polynucleotide herein in one or more substitutions, deletions, additions and/or insertions.

A polypeptide “variant,” as the term is used herein, is a polypeptide that differs from a disclosed polypeptide herein in one or more substitutions, deletions, additions and/or insertions, or inversions. Such variants may be naturally occurring, non-naturally occurring, or may be synthetically generated.

EGFR mutations (or variants) of the disclosure may comprise one or more substitutions, deletions, additions and/or insertions, or inversions of the amino acid sequence that are alter the function of the resultant protein. Mutations may be detected, for example, by comparison or alignment of a nucleic or amino acid sequence with a wild type sequence.

When comparing polynucleotide and polypeptide sequences, two sequences are said to be “identical” if the sequence of nucleotides or amino acids in the two sequences is the same when aligned for maximum correspondence, as described below. Comparisons between two sequences are performed by comparing the sequences over a comparison window to identify and compare local regions of sequence similarity. A “comparison window” as used herein, refers to a segment of at least about 20 contiguous positions, (e.g. 30 to about 75 or 40 to about 50), in which a sequence may be compared to a reference sequence of the same number of contiguous positions after the two sequences are optimally aligned.

Optimal alignment of sequences for comparison may be conducted using the Megalign program in the Lasergene suite of bioinformatics software (DNASTAR, Inc., Madison, Wis.), using default parameters. This program embodies several alignment schemes described in the following references: Dayhoff, M. O. (1978) A model of evolutionary change in proteins—Matrices for detecting distant relationships. In Dayhoff, M. O. (ed.) Atlas of Protein Sequence and Structure, National Biomedical Research Foundation, Washington D.C. Vol. 5, Suppl. 3, pp. 345-358; Hein J. (1990) Unified Approach to Alignment and Phylogenes pp. 626-645 Methods in Enzymology vol. 183, Academic Press, Inc., San Diego, Calif.; Higgins, D. G. and Sharp, P. M. (1989) CABIOS 5:151-153; Myers, E. W. and Muller W. (1988) CABIOS 4:11-17; Robinson, E. D. (1971) Comb. Theor 11:105; Santou, N. Nes, M. (1987) Mol. Biol. Evol. 4:406-425; Sneath, P. H. A. and Sokal, R. R. (1973) Numerical Taxonomy—the Principles and Practice of Numerical Taxonomy , Freeman Press, San Francisco, Calif.; Wilbur, W. J. and Lipman, D. J. (1983) Proc. Natl. Acad., Sci. USA 80:726-730.

Optimal alignment of sequences for comparison may be conducted by the local identity algorithm of Smith and Waterman (1981) Add. APL. Math 2:482, by the identity alignment algorithm of Needleman and Wunsch (1970) J. Mol. Biol. 48:443, by the search for similarity methods of Pearson and Lipman (1988) Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA 85: 2444, by computerized implementations of these algorithms (GAP, BESTFIT, BLAST, FASTA, and TFASTA in the Wisconsin Genetics Software Package, Genetics Computer Group (GCG), 575 Science Dr., Madison, Wis.), or by inspection.

One example of algorithms that are suitable for determining percent sequence identity and sequence similarity are the BLAST and BLAST 2.0 algorithms, which are described in Altschul et al. (1977) Nucl. Acids Res. 25:3389-3402 and Altschul et al. (1990) J. Mol. Biol. 215:403-410, respectively. BLAST and BLAST 2.0 can be used, for example, with the parameters described herein, to determine percent sequence identity for the polynucleotides and polypeptides of the present disclosure. Software for performing BLAST analyses is publicly available through the National Center for Biotechnology Information.

In some embodiments, cumulative scores can be calculated using, for nucleotide sequences, the parameters M (reward score for a pair of matching residues; always >0) and N (penalty score for mismatching residues; always <0). Extension of the word hits in each direction are halted when: the cumulative alignment score falls off by the quantity X from its maximum achieved value; the cumulative score goes to zero or below, due to the accumulation of one or more negative-scoring residue alignments; or the end of either sequence is reached. The BLAST algorithm parameters W, T and X determine the sensitivity and speed of the alignment. The BLASTN program (for nucleotide sequences) uses as defaults a wordlength (W) of 11, and expectation (E) of 10, and the BLOSUM62 scoring matrix (see Henikoff and Henikoff (1989) Proc. Nall. Acad. Sci. USA 89:10915) alignments, (B) of 50, expectation (E) of 10, M=5, N=−4 and a comparison of both strands.

›Definitions · 4 of 46

For amino acid sequences, a scoring matrix can be used to calculate the cumulative score. Extension of the word hits in each direction are halted when: the cumulative alignment score falls off by the quantity X from its maximum achieved value; the cumulative score goes to zero or below, due to the accumulation of one or more negative-scoring residue alignments; or the end of either sequence is reached. The BLAST algorithm parameters W, T and X determine the sensitivity and speed of the alignment.

In one approach, the “percentage of sequence identity” is determined by comparing two optimally aligned sequences over a window of comparison of at least 20 positions, wherein the portion of the polynucleotide or polypeptide sequence in the comparison window may comprise additions or deletions (i.e., gaps) of 20 percent or less (e.g. 5 to 15 percent, or 10 to 12 percent), as compared to the reference sequences (which does not comprise additions or deletions) for optimal alignment of the two sequences. The percentage is calculated by determining the number of positions at which the identical nucleic acid bases or amino acid residues occur in both sequences to yield the number of matched positions, dividing the number of matched positions by the total number of positions in the reference sequence (i.e., the window size) and multiplying the results by 100 to yield the percentage of sequence identity.

Sequences

A wild type EGFR sequence of the disclosure may comprise or consist of the amino acid sequence of:

1 mrpsgtagaa llallaalcp asraleekkv cqgtsnkltq lgtfedhfls lqrmfnncev

61 vlgnleityv grnydlsflk tiqevagyvl ialntverip lenlqiirgn myyensyala

121 vlsnydankt glkelpmrnl qeilhgavrf snnpalcnve siqwrdivss drlsnmsmdf

181 qnhlgscqkc dpscpngscw gageencgkl tkiicaqqcs grcrgkspsd cchnqcaagc

241 tgpresdclv crkfrdeatc kdtcpplmlv npttygmdvn pegkysfgat cvkkcprnvv

301 vtdhgscvra cgadsyemee dgvrkckkce gporkvongi gigefkdsls inatnikhfk

361 nctsisgdlh ilpvafrgds fthtppldpq eldilktvke itgflliqaw penrtdlhaf

421 enleiirgrt kqhgqfslav vslnitslgl rslkeisdgd viisgnknlc vantinwkkl

481 fgtsgqktki isnrgensck atgqvchalc spegcwgpep rdcvscrnvs rgrecvdkck

541 llegeprefv enseciqchp eclpqamnit ctgrgpdnci qcahyidgph cvktcpagvm

601 genntlvwky adaghvchlc hpnctygctg pglegcptng pkipsiatgm vgalllllvv

661 algiglfmrr rhlvrkrtlr rllqerelve pltpsgeapn qallrilket efkkikvlgs

721 gafgtvvkgl wipegekvki pvaikelrea tspkankeil deavvmasvd nphvcrllgi

781 cltstvglit qlmpfgclld yvrehkdhig sqyllnwcvq iakgmnyled rrlvhrdlaa

841 rnvlvktpqh vkitdfglak llgaeekeyh aeggkvpikw malesilhri ythqsdvwsy

901 gvtvwelmtf gskpydgipa seissilekg erlpqppict idvymimvkc wmidadsrpk

961 freliiefsk mardpqrylv iqgdermhlp sptdsnfyra lmdeedmddv vdadeylipq

1021 qgffsspsts rtpllsslsa tsanstvaci drnglqscpi kedsflqrys sdptgalted

1081 siddtflpvp eyinqsvpkr pagsvqnpvy hnqplnpaps rdphyqdphs tavgnpeyln

1141 tvqptovnst fdspahwaqk gshqisldnp dyqqdffpke akpngifkgs taenaeylrv

1201 apqssefiga

(SEQ ID NO: 1, correspondlng to epldermal growth factor receptor

[ Homo sapiens ] and Genbank Accesslon No. CAA25240).

A wild type HER2 Receptor sequence of the disclosure may comprise or consist of the amino acid sequence of:

1 melaalcrwg lllallppga astqvctgtd mklrlpaspe thldmlrhly qgcqvvqgnl

61 eltylptnas lsflgdiqev qgyvliahnq vrqvplgrlr ivrgtqlfed nyalavldng

121 dplnnttpvt gaspgglrel qlrslteilk ggvliqrupq lcyqdtilwk difhknnqla

181 ltlidtnrsr achpcspmck gsrcwgesse dcqsltrtvc aggcarckgp lptdccheqc

241 aagctgpkhs dclaclhfnh sgicelhcpa lvtyntdtfe smpnpegryt fgascvtacp

301 ynvlstdvgs ctlvcplhnq evtaedgtqr cekcskpcar vcyglgmehl revravtsan

361 iqefagckki fgslaflpes fdgdpasnta plqpeqlqvf etleeitgyl yisawpdslp

421 dlsvfqnlqv irgrilhnga ysltlqglgi swlglrslre lgsglalihh nthlcfvhtv

481 pwdqlfrnph gallhtanrp edecvgegla chqlcarghc wgpgptqcvn csqflrgqec

541 veecrvlqgl preyvnarhc lpchpecqpq ngsvtcfgpe adqcvacahy kdppfcvarc

601 psgvkpdlsy mpiwkfpdee gacqpcpinc thscvdlddk gcpaeqrasp ltsiisavvg

661 illvvvlgvv fgilikrrqg kirkytmrrl lqetelvepl tpsgampnqa qmrilketel

721 rkvkvlgsga fgtvykgiwi pdgenvkipv aikvlrents pkankeilde ayvmagvgsp

781 yvsrllgicl tstvqlvtql mpygclldhv renrgrlgsq dllnwcmqia kgmsvledvr

841 lvhrdlaarn vlvkspnhvk itdtglarll dideteyhad ggkvpikwma lesilrrrft

901 hqsdvwsygv tvwelmtfga kpydgipare ipdllekger lpqppictid vymimvkcwm

961 idsecrprfr elvsefsrma rdpqrfvviq nedlgpaspl dstfyrslle dddmgdlvda

1021 eeylvpqqgf fcpdpapgag qmvhhrhrss strsgggdlt lglepseeea prsplapseg

1081 agsdvfdqdl gmgaakglqs lpthdpsplq rysedptypl psetdgyvap ltcspqpeyv

1141 nqpdvrpqpp spregplpaa rpagatlerp ktlspgkngv vkdvfafgga venpeyltpq

1201 ggaapqphpp pafspafdnl yywdqdpper gappstfkgt ptaenpeylg ldvpv

(SEQ ID NO: 2, corresponding to receptor tyrosine-protein kinase

erbB-2 isoform a precursor [ Homo sapiens ] and GenBank Accession

No. NP_004439).

A wild type HER2 Receptor sequence of the disclosure may comprise or consist of the amino acid sequence of:

1 mklrlpaspe thldmlrhly qgcqvvqgnl eltylptnas lsflqdigev qgyvliahnq

61 vrqvplqrlr ivrgtqlfed nyalavldng dplnnttpvt gaspgglrel qlrslteilk

121 ggvliqrnpq lcyqdtilwk difhknnqla ltlidtnrsr achpcspmck gsrcwgesse

181 dcqsltrtvc aggcarckgp lptdccheqc aagctgpkhs dclaclhfnh sgicelhcpa

241 lvtyntdtfe smpnpegryt fgascvtacp ynylstdvgs ctlvcplhnq evtaedgtqr

301 cekcskpcar vcyglgmehl revravtsan iqefagckki fgslaflpes fdgdpasnta

361 plgpeqlqvf etleeitgyl yisawpdslp dlsvfqnlqv irgrilhnga ysltlqglgi

421 swlglrslre lgsglalihh nthlcfvhtv pwdglfrnph qallhtanrp edecvgegla

481 chqlcarghc wgpgptgcvn csgflrgqec veecrvlqgl preyvnarhc lpchpecqpg

541 ngsvtcfgpe adqcvacahy kdppfcvarc psgvkpdlsy mpiwktpdee gacqpcpinc

601 thscvdlddk gcpaeqrasp ltsiisavvg illvvvlgvv fgilikrrqq kirkytmrrl

661 lqetelvepl tpsgampnqa qmrilketel rkvkvlgsga fgtvykgiwi pdgenvkipv

721 aikvlrents pkankeilde ayvmagvgsp yvsrllgicl tstvqlvtql mpygclldhv

781 renrgrlgsq dllnwcmqia kgmsyledvr lvhrdlaarn vlvkspnhvk itdfglarll

841 dideteyhad ggkvpikwma lesilrrrft hgsdvwsygv tvwelmtfga kpydgipare

901 ipdllekger lpqppictid vymimvkcwr idsecrprfr elvsefsrma rdpqrfvvig

961 nedlgpaspl dstfyrslle dddmgdlvda eeylvpqqgf fcpdpapgag gmvhhrhrss

›Definitions · 5 of 46

1021 strsgggdlt lglepseeea prsplapseg agsdvfdgdl gmgaakglqs lpthdpsplq

1081 rysedptvpl psetdgyvap ltcspqpeyv nqpdvrpqpp spregplpaa rpagatlerp

1141 ktlspgkngv vkdvfafgga venpeyltpq ggaapqphpp pafspafdnl yywdqdpper

1201 gappstfkgt ptaenpeylg ldvpv

(SEQ ID NO: 3, corresponding to receptor tyrosine-protein kinase erbB-2

isoform b [ Homo sapiens ] and GenBank Accession No. NP_001005862).

A wild type HER2 Receptor sequence of the disclosure may comprise or consist of the amino acid sequence of:

1 mprqswkpqv ctgtdmklrl paspethldm lrhlyqgcqv vqgnleltyl ptnaslsflq

61 diqevqgyvl iahnqvrqvp lqrlrivrgt qlfednyala vldngdplnn ttpvtgaspg

121 glrelqlrsl teilkggvli qrnpqlcyqd tilwkdifhk nnqlaltlid tnrsrachpc

181 spmckgsrcw gessedcqsl trtvcaggca rckgplptdc cheqcaagct gpkhsdclac

241 lhfnhsgice lhcpalvtyn tdtfesmpnp egrytfgasc vtacpynyls tdvgsctlvc

301 plhnqevtae dgtqrcekcs kpcarvcygl gmehlrevra vtsaniqefa gckkifgsla

361 flpesfdgdp asntaplqpe qlqvfetlee itgylyisaw pdslpdlsvf qnlqvirgri

421 lhngaysltl qglgiswlgl rslrelgsgl alihhnthlc fvhtvpwdql frnphqallh

481 tanrpedecv geglachqlc arghcwgpgp tqcvncsqfl rgqecveecr vlqglpreyv

541 narhclpchp ecqpqngsvt cfgpeadqcv acahykdppf cvarcpsyvk pdlsympiwk

601 fpdeegacqp cpincthscv dlddkgcpae qraspltsii savvgillvv vlgvvfgili

661 krrqqkirky tmrrllqete lvepltpsga mpnqaqmril ketelrkvkv lgsgafgtvy

721 kgiwipdgen vkipvaikvl rentspkank eildeayvma gvgspyvsrl lgicltstvq

781 lvtqlmpygc lldhvrenrg rlgsqdllnw cmqiakgmsy ledvrlvhrd laarnvlvks

841 pnhvkitdfg larlldidet eyhadggkvp ikwmalesil rrrfthqsdv wsygvtvwel

901 mtfgakpydg ipareipdll ekgerlpqpp ictidvymim vkcwmidsec rprfrelvse

961 fsrmardpqr fvvignedlg paspldstfy rslledddmg dlvdaeeylv pqqgffcpdp

1021 apgaggmvhh rhrssstrsg ggdltlglep seeeaprspl apsegagsdv fdgdlgmgaa

1081 kglqslpthd psplqrysed ptvplpsetd gyvapltcsp qpeyvnqpdv rpqppspreg

1141 plpaarpaga tlerpktlsp gkngvvkdvf afggavenpe yltpqggaap qphpppafsp

1201 afdnlyywdq dppergapps tflftptaen peylgldvpv

(SEQ ID NO: 4, correspondlng to receptor tyrosine-protein kinase erbB-2

isoform c [ Homo sapiens ] and GenBank Accession No. NP_001276865).

A wild type HER2 Receptor sequence of the disclosure may comprise or consist of the amino acid sequence of:

1 melaalcrwg lllallppga astqvdtgtd mklrlpaspe thldmlrhly qgcqvvqgnl

61 eltylptnas lsflqdiqev qgyvliahnq vrqvplqrlr ivrgtqlfed nyalavldng

121 dplnnttpvt gaspgglrel qlrslteilk ggvliqrnpq lcyqdtilwk difhknnqla

181 ltlidtnrsr achpcspmdk gsrcwgesse dcqnltrtvc aggcarckgp lptdccheqc

241 aagctgpkhs dclaclhfnh sgicelhdpa lvtyntdtfe smpnpegryt fgascvtacp

301 ynylstdvgs ctlvdplhnq evtaedgtqr cekcskpcar vcyglgmehl revravtsan

361 iqefagokki fgnlaflpes fdgdpasnta plqpeqlqvf etleeitgya yisawpdslp

421 dlsvfqnlqv irgrilhnga ysltlqglgi swlglrslre lgsglalhh nthlcfvhtv

481 pwdqlfrnph qallhtanrp edecvgegla chqlcarghc wgpgptqcvn csqflrgqec

541 veecrvlqgl preyvnarhc lpchpecqpq ngsvtcfgpe adqcvacahy kdppfcvarc

601 psgvkpdlsy mpiwkfpdee gacqpcpinc thscvdlddk gdpaeqrasp ltsiisavvg

661 illvvvlgvv fgilikrrqq kirkytmrrl lgetelvepl tpsgampnqn qmrilketel

721 rkvkvlgsga fgtvykgiwi pdgenvkipv aikvlrents pkankeilde ayvmagvgsp

781 yvsrllgicl tstvqlvtql mpygclldhv renrgrlgsq dllnwomqia kgmsyledvr

841 lvhrdlaarn vlvkspnhvk itdfglarll dideteyhad ggkvpikwma lesilrrrft

901 hqsdvwsygv tvwelmtfga kpydgipare ipdllekger lpqppictid vymimvkcwm

961 idsecrprfr elvsefsrma rdpqrfvviq nedlgpaspl dstfyrslle dddmgdlvda

1021 eeylvpqqgf fcpdpapgag gmvhhrhrss strnm

(SEQ ID NO: 5, corresponding to receptor tyrosine-protein kinase erbB-2

isoform d precursor [ Homo sapiens ] and GenBank Accession No. NP_001276866).

A wild type HER2 Receptor sequence of the disclosure may comprise or consist of the amino acid sequence of:

1 mklrlpaspe thldmlrhly qgcqvvqgnl eltylptnas lsflqdiqev qgyvliahnq

61 vrqvplqrlr ivrgtqlfed nyalavldng dplnnttpvt gaspgglrel qlrslteilk

121 ggvliqrnpg lcyqdtilwk difhknnqla ltlidtnrsr achpcspmck gsrcwgesse

181 dcqsltrtvc aggcarckgp lptdccheqc aagctgpkhs dclaclhfnh sgicelhcpa

241 lvtyntdtfe smpnpegryt fgascvtacp ynylstdvqs ctlvcplhnq evtaedgtqr

301 cekcskpcar vcyglgmehl revravtsan igefagckki fgslaflpes fdgdpasnta

361 plqpeqlqvf etleeitgyl yisawpdslp dlsvfqnlgv irgrilhnga ysltlqglgi

421 swlglrslre lgsglalihh nthlcfvhtv pwdglfrnph qallhtanrp edecvgegla

481 chqlcarghc wgpgptgcvn csgflrgqec veecrvlqgl preyvnarhc lpchpecqpg

541 ngsvtcfgpe adqcvacahy kdppfcvarc psgvkpdlsy mpiwkfpdee gacqpcpinc

601 ths

(SEQ ID NO: 6, corresponding to receptor tyrosine-protein kinase erbB-2

isoform e [ Homo sapiens ] and GenBank Accesslon No. NP_001276867).

Based on the definitions given throughout the application the skilled person knows which combinations are synthetically feasible and realistic, e.g. typically combinations of groups leading to heteroatoms directly linked to each other are not contemplated.

Compounds of the Present Disclosure

In some aspects, the present disclosure is directed towards a compound or pharmaceutically acceptable salts or stereoisomers thereof of formula I

wherein L is a covalent bond, straight chain or branched C 1-4 alkyl or

wherein m1, m2 are independently of each other 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4;

Y 2 is a covalent bond, —O—, —NH—, —NCH 3 —, —C≡C—;

Z is —(NR 4 R 5 ), wherein R 4 and R 5 are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, cyclopropyl, cylobutyl, 3 to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl, or —(NR 6 R 7 ), —(CHR 6 R 7 ), wherein R 6 and R 7 form together with the atom to which they are attached to 3 to 6-membered heteroaryl or 3 to 9-membered heterocycloalkyl, wherein the 3 to 9-membered heterocycloalkyl is a monocycle or a fused-, bridged- or spirobicycle or a combination thereof, and is unsubstituted or substituted with C 1-4 alkyl, hal, —OR′, —NR′R″, wherein R′, R″ are independently of each other H or -C 1-4 alkyl;

R 1 is —CR b ═CHR a , —C≡CH or —C≡C—CH 3 ; wherein R a , R b are independently of each other H, hal, —CH 2 —O—CH 3 ; and

X is a group of formula (i)a

wherein X 1 is —O—, —CH 2 —, —NH—, —S—;

Ar 1 is 6 membered aryl or N-heteroaryl, which is unsubstituted or substituted with one or more of a group selected from hal, C 1-6 alkyl or C 1-6 alkoxy;

›Definitions · 6 of 46

Ar 2 is 6 membered aryl or N-heteroaryl, which is unsubstituted or substituted with one or more of a group selected from halogen, C 1-6 alkyl, C 1-6 alkoxy, —CF 3 or —OCF 3 ;

L 1 is a covalent bond or straight chain or branched C 1-3 alkyl, which is unsubstituted or substituted with hal (e.g. a covalent bond or —CH 2 —).

In some embodiments substituent Z-L-Y 2 contains at least one nitrogen atom. Thus, the 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl formed by R 6 and R 7 of (CHR 6 R 7 ) includes a nitrogen atom if Y 2 is not N(H) or (NMe) or L does not contain a nitrogen atom.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, the compound of formula I is not any of

wherein Q is

In some embodiments, Ar 1 of the compound of formula (i)a or pharmaceutically acceptable salts or stereoisomers thereof is a group of formula (i)b

wherein X 2 , X 2 ′, X 4 , X 4 ′ are independently of each other —N═ or —CH═; and wherein R 2 , R 2 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 , with the proviso that at least two of X 2 , X 2 ′, X 4 , X 4 ′ are —CH═;

It is understood that R 2 , R 2 ′ can only be bound to X-groups being —CH═.

In some embodiments, 2, 3 or all of X 2 , X 2 ′, X 4 , X 4 ′ are —CH═ and thus Ar 1 of formula (i)b is selected from phenyl, pyridine, pyridazine, pyrimidine and pyrazine ring system.

In some embodiments, Ar 1 of formula (i)b is a phenyl group a (e.g. a1)

preferably

In some embodiments, Ar 1 of formula (i)b is one of groups b or c (e.g., b1 or c1), wherein the pyridine is linked to the amino group in ortho- or meta-position to the ring nitrogen

In some embodiments, Ar 1 of formula (i)b is one of groups d or e, wherein the pyrimidine is linked to the amino group in ortho- or meta-position to the ring nitrogen

In some embodiments, Ar 1 of formula (i)b is a pyridazine group f. In some embodiments, Ar 1 of formula (i)b is the following pyrazine group g.

In some embodiments of Ar 1 , both X 4 and X 4 ′ are —CH═.

In some embodiments, Ar 1 is

ring a (or a1) wherein X 2 , X 2 ′, X 4 and X 4 ′ are —CH═; or ring b (or b1) wherein X 2 is —N═ and X 2 ′, X 4 , X 4 ′ are —CH═; or ring c (or c1) wherein X 2 ′ is —N═ and X 2 , X 4 , X 4 ′ are —CH═; or ring f wherein X 2 , X 2 ′ are —N═ and X 4 , X 4 ′ are —CH═.

In some embodiments, R 2 and R 2 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl (e.g. methyl), halogen (e.g. Cl or F).

In some embodiments, Ar 2 of the compound of formula (i)a or pharmaceutically acceptable salts or stereoisomers thereof is a group of formula (i)c

wherein X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are independently of each other —N═, —CH═; and R 3 , R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 , with the proviso that at least two of X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═.

In some embodiments, R 3 , R 3 ′ can only be bound to X-groups being —CH═.

In some embodiments, 2, 3 or all of X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ and thus Ar 2 of formula (i)c is selected from phenyl, pyridine, pyridazine, pyrimidine and pyrazine.

In some embodiments, Ar 2 of formula (i)c is a phenyl group a′ (e.g. a′1)

preferably

In some embodiments, Ar 2 of formula (i)c is one of groups b′ or c′ or d′ (e.g. b′1 or c′1 or d′1), wherein the pyridine is linked in ortho- or meta- or para-position to the ring nitrogen

In some embodiments Ar 2 of formula (i)c is one of groups e′ or f′ (e.g. e′1 or f′1), wherein the pyrimidine is linked in ortho- or meta-position to the ring nitrogens

In some embodiments, Ar 2 of formula (i)c is group g′ (e.g. g′1). In some embodiments, Ar 2 of formula (i)c is a pyrazine group h′ (e.g. h′1)

In some embodiments, Ar 2 of formula (i)c is group i′ (e.g. i′1). In some embodiments, Ar 2 of formula (i)c is a pyrazine group k′ (e.g. k′1).

In some embodiments of Ar 2 , both X 5 and X 5 ′ are —CH═.

In some embodiments, Ar 2 is

ring a′ wherein X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′ and X 6 are —CH═; or ring b′ wherein X 3 is —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═; or ring c′ wherein X 3 ′ is —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═; or ring d′ wherein X 6 is —N═ and X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═; or ring g′ wherein X 3 , X 3 ′ are —N═ and X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═; or ring i′ wherein X 3 , X 6 are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═; or ring k′ wherein X 3 ′, X 6 are —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═.

In some embodiments of Ar 2 , both X 3 ′ and X 6 a —CH═.

In some embodiments, Ar 2 is

ring e′ wherein X 3 , X 5 are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═; or ring h′ wherein X 3 , X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 6 are —CH.

In some embodiments of Ar 2 , both X 3 and X 6 are —CH═.

In some embodiments, Ar 2 is

ring f′ wherein X 3 ′, X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 6 are —CH═

The present disclosure includes all possible combinations of group (i)b with group (i)c linked by the linker -X 1 -L 1 -, e.g., a combination of a with either group a′-k′ (aa′, ab′, ac′, ad′, ae′, af′, ag′, ah′, ai′, ak′); a combination of b with either group a′-k′ (ba′, bb′, bc′, bd′, be′, bf′, bg′, bh′, bi′, bk′); a combination of c with either group a′-k′ (ca′, cb′, cc′, cd′, ce′, cf′, cg′, ch′, ci′, ck′); a combination of d with either group a′-k′ (da′, db′, dc′, dd′, de′, df′, dg′, dh′, di′, dk′); a combination of e with either group a′-i′ (ea′, eb′, cc′, ed′, ee′, ef′, eg′, eh′, ei′, ek′); a combination off with either group a′-k′ (fa′, fb′, fc′, fd′, fe′, ff′, fg′, fh′, fi′, fk′); or g with either group a′-k′ (ga′, gb′, gc′, gd′, ge′, gf′, gg′, gh′, gi′, gk′).

In some embodiments, the ring combinations include

aa′ or ab′ or ac′ or ad′ ae′ or ag′ or ah′ or ai′ bb′ or cb′.

In some embodiments of the compound of formula (i)a are directed to groups X 1 and L 1 , which form together the linker between Ar 1 and Ar 2 . In some embodiments, X 1 is —O—. In some embodiments, X 1 is —CH 2 —. In some embodiments, X 1 is —NH—. In some embodiments, X 1 is —S—.

In some embodiments, L 1 is a covalent bond. In some embodiments, L 1 is —CH 2 —, —CH(CH 3 )—, or —CH(hal)-. In some embodiments, L 1 is —CH 2 —CH 2 —, —CH 2 —CH(CH 3 )—, or —CH 2 —CH(hal)-.

›Definitions · 7 of 46

In some embodiments, linker combinations -X 1 -L 1 - for each of the combinations of (i)b and (i)c include —O—, —CH 2 —, —O—CH 2 —, —NH—CH 2 —, —S—CH 2 —, —CH 2 —CH 2 —, —O—CH(CH 3 )—, —CH 2 —CH(CH 3 )—, —NH—CH(CH 3 )—, —S—CH(CH 3 )—, —O—CH(hal)-, —CH 2 —CH(hal)-, —NH—CH(hal)-, —S—CH(hal)- (e.g., —O—, —CH 2 —, —O—CH 2 —, —NH—CH 2 —, —CH 2 —CH 2 —, —O—CH(CH 3 )—, —CH 2 CH(CH 3 )—, —O—CH(hal)-, —CH 2 —CH(hal)- (e.g., —O—, —CH 2 —, —O—CH 2 —, —NH—CH 2 —, or —CH 2 —CH 2 —)).

In some embodiments, a group of formula (i)a is selected from the combinations

(i) a—O-a′, a—O—CH 2 -a′, a—O—CH(CH 3 )-a′, a—O—CH(hal)-a′, and a—NH-a′, a—NH—CH 2 -a′, a—NH—CH(CH 3 )-a′, a—NH—CH(hal)-a′,

(ii) a—O-b′, a—O—CH 2 -b′, a—O—CH(CH 3 )-b′, a—O—CH(hal)-b′, and a—NH-b′, a—NH—CH 2 -b′, a—NH—CH(CH 3 )-b′, a—NH—CH(hal)-b′,

(iii) a—O-c′, a—O—CH 2 -c′, a—O—CH(CH 3 )-c′, a—O—CH(hal)-c′, and a—NH-c′, a—NH—CH 2 -c′, a—NH—CH(CH 3 )-c′, a—NH—CH(hal)-c′,

(iv) a—O-d′, a—O—CH 2 -d′, a—O—CH(CH 3 )-d′, a—O—CH(hal)-d′, and a—NH-d′, a—NH—CH 2 -d′, a—NH—CH(CH 3 )-d′, a—NH—CH(hal)-d′,

(v) a—O-e′, a—O—CH 2 -e′, a—O—CH(CH 3 )-e′, a—O—CH(hal)-e′, and a—NH-e′, a—NH—CH 2 -e′, a—NH—CH(CH 3 )-e′, a—NH—CH(hal)-e′,

(vi) a—O-g′, a—O—CH 2 -g′, a—O—CH(CH 3 )-g′, a—O—CH(hal)-g′, and a—NH-g′, a—NH—CH 2 -g′, a—NH—CH(CH 3 )-g′, a—NH—CH(hal)-g′,

(vii) a—O-h′, a—O—CH 2 -h′, a—O—CH(CH 3 )-h′, a—O—CH(hal)-h′, and a—NH-a′, a—NH—CH 2 -h′, a—NH—CH(CH 3 )-h′, a—NH—CH(hal)-h′,

(viii) a—O-i′, a—O—CH 2 -i′, a—O—CH(CH 3 )-i′, a—O—CH(hal)-i′, and a—NH-a′, a—NH—CH 2 -i′, a—NH—CH(CH 3 )-i′, a—NH—CH(hal)-i′,

(ix) b—O-b′, b—O—CH 2 -b′, b—O—CH(CH 3 )-b′, b—O—CH(hal)-b′, and b—NH-b′, b—NH—CH 2 -b′, b—NH—CH(CH 3 )-b′, b—NH—CH(hal)-b′,

(x) c—O-b′, c—O—CH 2 -b′, c—O—CH(CH 3 )-b′, c—O—CH(hal)-b′, and c—NH-b′, c—NH—CH 2 -b′, c—NH—CH(CH 3 )-b′, c—NH—CH(hal)-b′.

In some embodiments, R 4 and R 5 are independently of each other H, C 1-4 alkyl, cyclopropyl, or tetrahydrofuryl.

Group Z is as defined above. In some embodiments of a compound of formula I, a 3 to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl (in combination with —(NR 4 R 5 )) refers to a non-aromatic or partially aromatic ring system having 3, 4, 5, or 6 ring atoms selected from C, N, O, and/or S, (e.g., C, and/or O). In some embodiments, the number of N atoms is 0, 1, or 2. In some embodiments, the number of O and S atoms each is 0, 1, or 2. Examples of 3 to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl groups include oxiranyl, thiaranyl, aziradinyl, oxetanyl, thiatanyl, azetidinyl, pyrrolidinyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydrothiopyranyl, dihydropyranyl, tetrahydropyranyl, 1,3-dioxolanyl, 1,4-dioxanyl, 1,4-oxathianyl 1,4-dithianyl, 1,3-dioxane, 1,3-dithianyl, piperazinyl, thiomorpholinyl, dioxothiomorpholinyl, morpholinyl and the like. In some embodiments, 3 to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl include 5-membered heterocycloalkyl having 1 or 2 O-atoms, such as oxiranyl, oxetanyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, dioxanyl.

In some embodiments of a compound of formula I, a 3 to 6-membered heteroaryl (in combination with —(NR 6 R 7 ) or —(CHR 7 )) refers to a (fully) aromatic ring system having 3, 4, 5, or 6 ring atoms (e.g., 3, 4, or 5 ring atoms), selected from C, N, O and/or S, (e.g. C, N, and/or O, and C or N). In some embodiments, the number of N atoms is 0, 1, 2 or 3. In some embodiments, the number of O and S atoms each is 0, 1 or 2. Examples of “heteroaryl” include furyl, imidazolyl, isoxazolyl, oxazolyl, pyrazinyl, pyrazolyl (pyrazyl), pyridazinyl, pyridinyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrrolyl, thiazolyl, thienyl, and the like. Examples of “heteroaryl” include pyrrolyl, imidozolyl.

In some embodiments of a compound of formula I, a 3 to 9-membered heterocycloalkyl (in combination with —(NR 6 R 7 ) or —(CHR 7 )) refers to a non-aromatic or partially aromatic ring system having 3 to 9 ring atoms selected from C, N, O, and/or S (e.g., C, N, and/or O). In some embodiments, the number of N atoms is 0, 1, 2 or 3. In some embodiments, the number of O and S atoms each is 0, 1 or 2. Examples of a 3 to 9-membered heterocycloalkyl (in combination with —(NR 6 R 7 ) or —(CHR 6 R 7 )) include monocycles such as oxiranyl, thiaranyl, aziradinyl, oxetanyl, thiatanyl, azetidinyl, pyrrolidinyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydrothiopyranyl, dihydropyranyl, tetrahydropyranyl, 1,3-dioxolanyl, 1,4-dioxanyl, 1,4-oxathianyl 1,4-dithianyl, 1,3-dioxane, 1,3-dithianyl, piperazinyl, thiomorpholinyl, dioxothiomorpholinyl, piperidinyl, morpholinyl, oxepanyl, thiepanyl, azepanyl, diazepanyl, oxazepanyl (e.g. azetidinyl, pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, morpholinyl, azepanyl); fused ring systems, such as 3-azabicyclo[3.1.0]hexyl, 3-azabicyclo[3.3.0]octyl, 3,7-diazabicyclo[3.3.0]octyl, 3-aza-7-oxabicyclo[3.3.0]octyl, 2,6-diazabicyclo[3.3.0]octyl, 2,7-diazabicyclo[3.3.0]octyl, 2,8-diazabicyclo[4.3.0]nonyl, 3-oxa-8-azabicyclo[4.3.0]nonyl, 2-oxa-8-azabicyclo[4.3.0]nonyl, 2,8-diaza-5-oxabicyclo[4.3.0]nonyl, 4,9-diazabicyclo[4.3.0]nonyl, 2,9-diazabicyclo[4.3.0]nonyl, 3,8-diazabicyclo[4.3.0]nonyl, 3,7-diazabicyclo[4.3.0]nonyl, 3,9-diazabicyclo[4.3.0]nonyl, 3-oxa-8-azabicyclo[4.3.0]nonyl, 3-thia-8-azabicyclo[4.3.0]nonyl, and the like; bridged ring systems such as bicyclo[3.3.1]nonanyl, bicyclo[3.2.1]octanyl, bicyclo[2.2.2]octanyl, bicyclo[3.1.1]heptanyl, bicyclo[2.2.1]heptanyl (e.g. bicyclo[3.2.1]octanyl, bicyclo[2.2.1]heptanyl), having one or two heteroatoms selected from N and O; spiro ring systems such as spiropentanyl, spiro[2.3]hexanyl spiro[3.3]heptanyl, spiro[3.4]octanyl, spiro[4.4]nonanyl, spiro[3.5]nonanyl, spiro[4.5]decanyl, (e.g. spiro[3.3]heptanyl, spiro[4.4]nonanyl, having one or two heteroatoms selected from N and O, (e.g. diazaspiro[3.3]heptanyl, oxa-azaspiro[3.3]heptlanyl, diazaspiro[4.4]nonanyl, oxa-azaspiro[4.4]nonanyl)).

In some embodiments, Z is —(NR 4 R 5 ), wherein R 4 and R 5 are independently of each other H, C 1-4 alkyl, cyclopropyl, cylobutyl, 3 to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl containing 0, 1, or 2 N-atoms and 0, 1, or 2 O-atoms, or —(NR 6 R 7 ), —(CHR 6 R 7 ), wherein R 6 and R 7 form together with the atom to which they are attached to 3 to 6-membered heteroaryl containing 0, 1, 2 or 3 N-atoms and 0, 1, or 2 O-atoms or 3 to 9-membered heterocycloalkyl containing 0, 1, 2 or 3 N-atoms and 0, 1, or 2 O-atoms, wherein the 3 to 9-membered heterocycloalkyl is a monocycle or a fused, bridged or spirobicycle or a combination thereof, and is unsubstituted or substituted with C 1-4 alkyl, hal, —OR′, —NR′R″, wherein R′, R″ are independently of each other H or -C 1-4 alkyl.

›Definitions · 8 of 46

In some embodiments, —(NR 6 R 7 ) ring systems include

wherein R c is H, C 1-4 alkyl, oxetane; X 6 is H, —CH 3 , —OH, —OCH 3 , —N(CH 3 ) 2 , F, Cl; X 7 is —O—, —NH— or —N(CH 3 )—, —SO 2 .

In some embodiments, —(CHR 6 R 7 ) ring systems include

wherein R c is H, C 1-4 alkyl, oxetane, and R d is H, C 1-4 alkyl. In such embodiments, Z includes at least one nitrogen atom.

In some embodiments of a compound of formula I, the following variations of group R 1 are included, which apply to each of the embodiments cited above. In some embodiments, R 1 is —CR b ═CHR a , wherein R a , R b are independently of each other H, hal, —CH 2 —O—CH 3 . In some embodiments, R 1 is —CH═CH 2 . In some embodiments, R 1 is —CH═CH-hal or —C(hal)═CH 2 . In some embodiments, R 1 is —CH═CH—CH 2 —O—CH 3 . In some embodiments, R 1 is —C≡CH or —C≡C—CH 3 .

In some embodiments, Y 2 is covalent bond. In some embodiments, Y 2 is —O—. In some embodiments, Y 2 is —NH— or NCH 3 —. In some embodiments, Y 2 is —C≡C—.

In some embodiments, L is a covalent bond. In some embodiments, L is straight chain or branched C 1-4 alkyl (e.g., —CH 2 —, —(CH 2 ) 2 —, —(CH 2 ) 3 —, —(CH 2 ) 4 —, —C(CH 3 ) 2 —, or —CH 2 —C(CH 3 ) 2 —). In some embodiments, L is

wherein m1, m2 are independently of each other 0, 2, 3, or 4 (e.g., 0, 1, or 2). In some embodiments, m2 is 0 and m1 is 0 or 1 or 2. In some embodiments, m1 and m2 are 1 or m1 and m2 are 2.

In some aspects, the present disclosure is directed towards a compound or pharmaceutically acceptable salts or stereoisomers thereof of formula

wherein L is a covalent bond, straight chain or branched C 1-4 alkyl or

wherein m1, m2 are independently of each other 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4;

Y 2 is a covalent bond, —O—, —NH—, —NCH 3 —, —C≡C—;

Z is —(NR 4 R 5 ), wherein R 4 and R 5 are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, cyclopropyl, cylobutyl, 3-6-membered heterocycloalkyl, or —(NR 6 R 7 ), —(CHR 6 R 7 ), wherein R 6 and R 7 form together with the atom to which they are attached to 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl, wherein the 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl is a monocycle or a fused, bridged or spirobicycle or a combination thereof, and is unsubstituted or substituted with C 1-4 alkyl, hal, —OR′, —NR′R″, wherein R′, R″ are independently of each other H or -C 1-4 alkyl;

R 1 is —CR b ═CHR a , —C≡CH or —C≡C—CH 3 ; wherein R a , R b are independently of each other H, hal, —CH 2 —O—CH 3 ; and

X is a group of formula (ii)a

wherein X 1 is —O—, —CH 2 —, —NH—, —S—; X 2 , X 2 ′, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are independently of each other —N═, —CH═;

L 1 is a covalent bond or straight chain branched C 1-3 alkyl, which is unsubstituted or substituted with hal.

In some embodiments substituent Z-L-Y 2 contains at least one nitrogen atom. Thus, the 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl formed by R 6 and R 7 of (CHR 6 R 7 ) includes a nitrogen atom if Y 2 is not N(H) or (NMe) or L does not contain a nitrogen atom.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, L 1 is straight chain or branched C 1-3 alkyl, which is unsubstituted or substituted with hal. In some embodiments, L 1 is not a covalent bond.

In some embodiments, R 2 , R 2 ′, R 3 , R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 .

In some embodiments of a compound of formula I, the following variations of group R 1 are included, which apply to each of the embodiments cited above. In some embodiments, R 1 is —CR b ═CHR a , wherein R a , R b are independently of each other H, hal, —CH 2 —O—CH 3 . In some embodiments, R 1 is —CH═CH 2 . In some embodiments, R 1 is —CH═CH-hal or —C(hal)═CH 2 . In some embodiments, R 1 is —CH═CH—CH 2 —O—CH 3 . In some embodiments, R 1 is —C≡CH or —C≡C—CH 3 .

Each of the following definitions equally applies to a compound of formula I.

In some embodiments, X 1 is —O—. In some embodiments, X 1 is —CH 2 —. In some embodiments, X 1 is —NH—. In some embodiments, X 1 is —S—. In some embodiments, L 1 is a covalent bond. In some embodiments, L 1 is —CH 2 — or —CH(CH 3 )— or —CH(hal)-. In some embodiments, L 1 is —CH 2 —CH 2 — or —CH 2 —CH(CH 3 )— or —CH 2 —CH(hal)-.

In some embodiments, linker combinations -X 1 -L 1 - for (ii)a include —O—, —CH 2 —, —O—CH 2 —, —NH—CH 2 —, —S—CH 2 —, —CH 2 —CH 2 —, —O—CH(CH 3 )—, —CH 2 —CH(CH 3 )—, —NH—CH(CH 3 )—, —S—CH(CH 3 )—, —O—CH(hal)-, —CH 2 —CH(hal)-, —NH—CH(hal)-, —S—CH(hal)- (e.g., —O—, —CH 2 —, —O—CH 2 —, —NH—CH 2 —, —CH 2 —CH 2 —, —O—CH(CH 3 )—, —CH 2 —CH(CH 3 )—, —O—CH(hal)-, —CH 2 —CH(hal)- (e.g., —O—, —CH 2 —, —O—CH 2 —, —NH—CH 2 —, —CH 2 —CH 2 —)).

In some embodiments, -X 1 -L 1 - is —O—. In some embodiments, -X 1 -L 1 - is —O—CH 2 —. In some embodiments, group X has the following formula (ii)b, (e.g. (ii)b-1 or (ii)b-2):

wherein X 2 , X 2 ′ and X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are independently of each other —N═ or —CH═; R 2 , R 2 ′ and R 3 , R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , or —OCF 3 , and n is 0, 1, 2, 3.

In some embodiments, both X 2 , X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 2 is —N═ and X 2 ′ is —CH═ or X 2 ′ is —N═ and X 2 is —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring). In some embodiments, both X 2 , X 2 ′ are —N═ (i.e. a pyridazine ring).

In some embodiments, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 3 is —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 3 ′ is —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 6 is —N═ and X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 3 ′ are —N═ and X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 ′, X 6 are —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridazine ring). In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 5 are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 ′, X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 , X 6 are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyrimidine ring). In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a pyrazine ring).

In some embodiments, R 2 and R 2 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl). In some embodiments, R 3 and R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 .

›Definitions · 9 of 46

In some embodiments, group X has the following formula (ii)d-1, (ii)d-2, (ii)d-3, (ii)d-4, (ii)d-5or (ii)d-6

wherein X 2 , X 2 ′, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 6 are independently of each other —N═ or —CH═; and R 2 , R 2 ′, R 3 , R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , or —OCF 3 , n is 0 or 1.

In some embodiments, X 2 and X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring) and X 3 , X 3 ′ and X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring).

In some embodiments, X 2 and X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring) and X 3 , X 3 ′ and X 6 are —N═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, X 2 and X 2 ′ are —N═ (i.e. a pyridine ring) and X 3 , X 3 ′ and X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring).

In some embodiments, X 2 and X 2 ′ a —N═ (i.e. a pyridine ring) and X 3 , X 3 ′ and X 6 are —N═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, group X has the following formula (ii)e-1, (ii)e-2, (ii)e-3, (ii)e-4, (ii)e-5 or (ii)e-6

wherein X 2 , X 2 ′, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are independently of each other —N═ or —CH═; and R 2 , R 2 ′, R 3 , R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , or —OCF 3 , n is 0 or 1.

In some embodiments, both X 2 , X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 2 is —N═ and X 2 ′ is —CH═ or X 2 ′ is —N═ and X 2 is —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring). In some embodiments, both X 2 , X 2 ′ are —N═ (i.e. a pyridazine ring).

In some embodiments, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 3 is —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 3 ′ is —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 6 is —N═ and X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 3′ are —N═ and X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 ′, X 6 are —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridazine ring). In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 5 are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5′ , X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 ′, X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 , X 6 are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyrimidine ring). In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a pyrazine ring).

In some embodiments, -X 1 -L 1 - is —NH—. In some embodiments, -X 1 -L 1 - is —NH—CH 2 —. In some embodiments, group X has the following formula (ii)c (e.g. (ii)c-1 or (ii)c-2):

wherein X 2 , X 2 ′ and X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are independently of each other —N═ or —CH═; R 2 , R 2 ′ and R 3 , R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , or —OCF 3 , and n is 0, 1, 2, 3.

In some embodiments, both X 2 , X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 2 is —N═ and X 2 ′ is —CH═ or X 2 ′ is —N═ and X 2 is —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring). In some embodiments, both X 2 , X 2′ are —N═ (i.e. a pyridazine ring).

In some embodiments, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 3 is —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 3 ′ is —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 6 is —N═ and X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 3 ′ are —N═ and X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 ′, X 6 are —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridazine ring). In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 5 are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 ′, X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 , X 6 are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyrimidine ring). In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a pyrazine ring).

In some embodiments, R 2 and R 2 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, or hal (e.g., H, —CH 3 , F, or Cl). In some embodiments, R 3 and R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , or —OCF 3 .

In some embodiments, group X has the following formula (ii)f-1, (ii)f-2, (ii)f-3, (ii)f-4, (ii)f-5 or (ii)f-6

wherein X 2 , X 2 ′, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 6 are independently of each other —N═ or —CH═; and R 2 , R 2 ′, R 3 , R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , or —OCF 3 , n is 0 or 1.

In some embodiments, X 2 and X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring) and X 3 , X 3 ′ and X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring).

In some embodiments, X 2 and X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring) and X 3 , X 3 ′ and X 6 are —N═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, X 2 and X 2 ′ are —N═ (i.e. a pyridine ring) and X 3 , X 3 ′ and X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring).

In some embodiments, X 2 and X 2 ′ a —N═ (i.e. a pyridine ring) and X 3 , X 3 ′ and X 6 are —N═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, group X has the following formula (ii)g-1, (ii)g-2, (ii)g-3, (ii)g-4, (ii)g-5 or (ii)g-6

wherein X 2 , X 2 ′, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5′ , X 6 are independently of each other —N═ or —CH═; and R 2 , R 2 ′, R 3 , R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , or —OCF 3 , n is 0 or 1.

In some embodiments, both X 2 , X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 2 is —N═ and X 2 ′ is —CH═ or X 2 ′ is —N═ and X 2 is —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring). In some embodiments, both X 2 , X 2 ′ are —N═ (i.e. a pyridazine ring).

In some embodiments, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 3 is —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 3 ′ is —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 6 is —N═ and X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 3 ′ are —N═ and X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 ′, X 6 are —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridazine ring). In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 5 are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 ′, X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 , X 6 are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ pyrimidine ring). In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a pyrazine ring).

In some embodiments, R 2 and R 2 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, or hal (e.g., H, —CH 3 , F, or Cl). In some embodiments, R 3 and R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , or —OCF 3 .

›Definitions · 10 of 46

In some embodiments, R 3 is H, hal, —CF 3 , or —OCF 3 . In some embodiments, R 3 ′ is H, hal or C 1-6 alkyl (e.g., H, hal or —CH 3 ).

In some embodiments, R 3 and R 3 ′ are H. In some embodiments, R 3 and R 3 ′ are hal. In some embodiments, R 3 is hal, —CF 3 , or —OCF 3 and R 3 ′ is H. In some embodiments, R 3 is H and R 3 ′ is hal, or C 1-6 alkyl.

In some embodiments, R 2 and R 2 ′ are H. In some embodiments, R 2 and R 2 ′ are hal. In some embodiments, R 2 is hal or C 1-6 alkyl and R 2 ′ is H. In some embodiments, R 2 is H and R 2 ′ is hal.

In some embodiments of a compound of the present disclosure, group X is

wherein R 2 , R 2 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl); R 3 , R 3 ′ are is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 ; and n is 0 or 1.

In some embodiments of a compound of formula I group X is

wherein R 2 , R 2 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl); R 3 , R 3 ′ are H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 ; and n is 0 or 1.

In some embodiments of a compound of the present disclosure, group X is

wherein R 2 , R 2 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl); R 3 , R 3 ′ are H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 ; and n is 0 or 1.

In some embodiments of a compound of formula I, group X is

wherein R 2 , R 2 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl); R 3 , R 3 ′ are H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 ; and n is 0 or 1.

In some embodiments of a compound of formula I, group X is

wherein R 2 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl); R 3 , R 3 ′ are H, C 1-6 alkyl, alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 ; and n is 0 or 1.

In some embodiments of a compound of formula I group X is

wherein R 2 , R 2 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl); R 3 , R 3 ′ are H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 ; and n is 0 or 1.

In some embodiments of a compound of formula I group X is

wherein R 2 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl); R 3 , R 3 ′ are H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 ; and n is 0 or 1.

In some embodiments, R 4 and R 5 are independently of each other H, C 1-4 alkyl, cyclopropyl, tetrahydrofuryl.

In some embodiments of a compound of formula I, a 3 to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl (in combination with —(NR 4 R 5 )) refers to a non-aromatic or partially aromatic ring system having 3, 4, 5, or 6 ring atoms selected from C, N, O, or S (e.g. C, N, or O), the number of N atoms being 0, 1, 2 and the number of O and S atoms each being 0, 1, 2. Examples of 3 to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl groups include oxiranyl, thiaranyl, aziradinyl, oxetanyl, thiatanyl, azetidinyl, pyrrolidinyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydrothiopyranyl, dihydropyranyl, tetrahydropyranyl, 1,3-dioxolanyl, 1,4-dioxanyl, 1,4-oxathianyl, 1,4-dithianyl, 1,3-dioxane, 1,3-dithianyl, piperazinyl, thiomorpholinyl, dioxothiomorpholinyl, piperidinyl, morpholinyl and the like. In some embodiments, 3 to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl include 5-membered heterocycloalkyl having 1 or 2 O-atoms, (e.g. oxiranyl, oxetanyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, dioxanyl).

In some embodiments of a compound of formula I, a 3 to 6-membered heteroaryl (in combination with —(NR 6 R 7 ) or —(CHR 6 R 7 )) refers to a (fully) aromatic ring system having 3, 4, 5, or 6 ring atoms, (e.g. 5 ring atoms), selected from C, N, O, or S (e.g. C, N, or O, and C or N, with the number of N atoms being 0, 1, 2 or 3 and the number of O and S atoms each being 0, 1 or 2). Examples of “heteroaryl” include furyl, imidazolyl, isoxazolyl, oxazolyl, pyrazinyl, pyrazolyl (pyrazyl), pyridazinyl, pyridinyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrrolyl, thiazolyl, thienyl, and the like. In some embodiments, “heteroaryl” include pyrrolyl, imidazolyl. Preferably, the aromatic ring system is a nitrogen containing heteroaryl.

In some embodiments of a compound of formula I, a 3 to 9-membered heterocycloalkyl (in combination with —(NR 6 R 7 ) or —(CHR 6 R 7 )) refers to a non-aromatic or partially aromatic ring system having 3 to 9 ring atoms selected from C, N, O, or S, (e.g. C, N, or O), the number of N atoms being 0, 1, 2 or 3 and the number of O and S atoms each being 0, 1 or 2, Examples of a 3 to 9-membered heterocycloalkyl (in combination with —(NR 6 R 7 ) or —(CHR 6 R 7 )) include monocycles such as oxiranyl, thiaranyl, aziradinyl, oxetanyl, thiatanyl, azetidinyl, pyrrolidinyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahrydrothiopyranyl, dihydropyranyl, tetrahydropyranyl, 1,3-dioxolanyl, 1,4-dioxanyl, 1,4-oxathianyl 1,4-dithianyl, 1,3-dioxane, 1,3-dithianyl, piperazinyl, thiomorpholinyl, dioxothiomorpholinyl, piperidinyl, morpholinyl, oxepanyl, thiepanyl, azepanyl, diazepanyl, oxazepanyl (e.g. azetidinyl, pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, morpholinyl, azepanyl); fused ring systems, such as 3-azabicyclo[3.1.0]hexyl, 3-azabicyclo[3.3.0]octyl, 3,7-diazabicyclo[3.3.0]octyl, 3-aza-7-oxabicyclo[3.3.0]octyl, 2,6-diazabicyclo[3.3.0]octyl, 2,7-diazabicyclo[3.3.0]octyl, 2,8-diazabicyclo[4.3.0]nonyl, 3-oxa-8-azabicyclo[4.3.0]nonyl, 2-oxa-8-azabicyclo[4.3.0]nonyl, 2,8-diaza-5-oxabicyclo[4.3.0]nonyl, 4,9-diazabicyclo[4.3.0]nonyl, 2,9-diazabicyclo[4.3.0]nonyl, 3,8-diazabicyclo[4.3.0]nonyl, 3,7-diazabicyclo[4.3.0]nonyl, 3,9-diazabicyclo[4.3.0]nonyl, 3-oxa-8-azabicyclo[4.3.0]nonyl, 3-thia-8-azabicyclo[4,3.0]nonyl, and the like; bridged ring systems such as bicyclo[3.3.1]nonanyl, bicyclo[3.2.1]octanyl, bicyclo[2.2.2]octanyl, bicyclo[3.1.1]heptanyl, bicyclo[2.2.1]heptanyl (e.g. bicyclo[3.2.1]octanyl, bicyclo[2.2.1]heptanyl), having one or two heteroatoms selected from N and O; spino ring systems such as spiropentanyl, spiro[2.3]hexanyl spiro[3.3]heptanyl, spiro[3.4]octanyl, spiro[4.4]nonanyl, spiro[3.5]nonanyl, spiro[4.5]decanyl (e.g. spiro[3.3]heptanyl, spiro[4.4]nonanyl), having one or two heteroatoms selected from N and O, (e.g. diazaspiro[3.3]heptanyl, oxa-azaspiro[3.3]heptanyl, diazaspiro[4.4]nonanyl, oxa-azaspiro[4.4]nonanyl). Preferably, the 3 to 9-membered heterocycloalkyl contains at least one nitrogen atom.

›Definitions · 11 of 46

In some embodiments, Z is —(NR 4 R 5 ), wherein R 4 and R 5 are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl cyclopropyl, cylobutyl, 3 to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl containing 0, 1, or 2 N-atoms and 0, 1, or 2 O-atoms, or —(NR 6 R 7 ), —(CHR 6 R 7 ), wherein R 6 and R 7 form together with the atom to which they are attached to 3 to 6-membered heteroaryl containing 0, 1, 2 or 3 N-atoms and 0, 1, or 2 O-atoms or 3 to 9-membered heterocycloalkyl containing 0, 1, 2 or 3 N-atoms and 0, 1, or 2 O-atoms, wherein the 3 to 9-membered heterocycloalkyl is a monocycle or a fused, bridged or spirobicycle or a combination thereof, and is unsubstituted or substituted with C 1-4 alkyl, hal, —OR′, —NR′R″, wherein R′, R″ are independently of each other H or -C 1-4 alkyl.

In some embodiments, —(NR 6 R 7 ) ring systems include

wherein R c is H, C 1-4 alkyl, oxetane; X 6 is H, —CH 3 , —OH, —OCH 3 , —OCF 3 , —N(CH 3 ) 2 , F, Cl; X 7 is —O—, —NH— or —N(CH 3 )—, —SO 2 .

In some embodiments, —(CHR 6 R 7 ) ring systems include

wherein R c is H, C 1-4 alkyl, oxetane, and R d is H, C 1-4 alkyl.

In some embodiments, Y 2 is covalent bond. In some embodiments, Y 2 is —O—. In some embodiments, Y 2 is —NH—, NCH 3 —. In some embodiments, Y 2 is —C≡C—.

In some embodiments, L is a covalent bond. In some embodiments, L is straight chain or branched C 1-4 alkyl, (e.g. —CH 2 —, —(CH 2 ) 2 —, —(CH 2 ) 3 —, —(CH 2 ) 4 — or —C(CH 3 ) 2 — or —CH 2 —C(CH 3 ) 2 —). In some embodiments, L is

wherein m1, m2 are independently of each other 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, (e.g. 0 or 1 or 2). In some embodiments, m2 is 0 and m1 is 0 or 1 or 2. In some embodiments, m1 and m2 are 1 or m1 and m2 are 2.

In some embodiments, the compound of formula I is not any of

wherein Q is

In some embodiments, the present disclosure is directed towards a compound or pharmaceutically acceptable salts or stereoisomers thereof of formula II or III

wherein L is a covalent bond, straight chain or branched C 1-4 alkyl or

wherein m1, m2 are independently of each other 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4;

Y 2 is a covalent bond, —O—, —NH—, —NCH 3 —, —C≡C—;

Z is —(NR 4 R 5 ), wherein R 4 and R 5 are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, cyclopropyl, cylobutyl, 3 to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl, or —(NR 6 R 7 ), —(CHR 6 R 7 ), wherein R 6 and R 7 form together with the atom to which they are attached to 3 to 6-membered heteroaryl or 3 to 9-membered heterocycloalkyl, wherein the 3 to 9-membered heterocycloalkyl is a monocycle or a fused, bridged or spirobicycle or a combination thereof, and is unsubstituted or substituted with C 1-4 alkyl, hal, —OR′, —NR′R″, wherein R′, R″ are independently of each other H or -C 1-4 alkyl; R a , R b are independently of each other H, hal, or —CH 2 —O—CH 3 , (e.g. H), and R e is H or methyl; and

X is a group of formula (ii)a

wherein X 1 is —O—, —CH 2 —, —NH—, —S—;

L 1 is a covalent bond or straight chain or branched C 1-3 alkyl, which is unsubstituted or substituted with hal,

X 2 , X 2 ′, X 3 X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are independently of each other —N═, —CH═;

R 2 , R 2 ′, R 3 , R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 ;

In some embodiments substituent Z-L-Y 2 contains at least one nitrogen atom. Thus, the 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl formed by R 6 and R 7 of (CHR 6 R 7 ) includes a nitrogen atom if Y 2 is not N(H) or (NMe) or L does not contain a nitrogen atom.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, L 1 is straight chain or branched C 1-3 alkyl, which is unsubstituted or substituted with hal. In some embodiments, L 1 is not a covalent bond.

In some embodiments, X 1 is —O—. In some embodiments, X 1 is —CH 2 —. In some embodiments, X 1 is —NH—. In some embodiments, X 1 is —S—. In some embodiments, L 1 is a covalent bond. In some embodiments, L 1 is —CH 2 — or —CH(CH 3 )— or —CH(hal)-. In some embodiments, L 1 is —CH 2 —CH 2 — or —CH 2 —CH(CH 3 )— or —CH 2 —CH(hal)-.

In some embodiments, linker combinations -X 1 -L 1 - for (ii)a include —O—, —CH 2 —, —O—CH 2 —, —NH—CH 2 —, —S—CH 2 —, —CH 2 —CH 2 —, —O—CH(CH 3 )—, —CH 2 —CH(CH 3 )—, —NH—CH(CH 3 )—, —S—CH(CH 3 )—, —O—CH(hal)-, —CH 2 —CH(hal)-, —NH—CH(hal)-, —S—CH(hal)-, (e.g. —O—, —CH 2 —, —O—CH 2 —, —NH—CH 2 —, —CH 2 —CH 2 -, —O—CH(CH 3 )—, —CH 2 —CH(CH 3 )—, —O—CH(hal)-, or —CH 2 —CH(hal)- and —O—, —CH 2 —, —O—CH 2 —, —NH—CH 2 —, or —CH 2 —CH 2 —).

In some embodiments, -X 1 -L 1 - is —O—, In some embodiments, -X 1 -L 1 - is —O—CH 2 —. In some embodiments, group X has the following formula (ii)b (e.g. (ii)b-1 or (ii)b-2):

wherein X 2 , X 2 ′ and X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are independently of each other —N═ or —CH═; R 2 , R 2 ′ and R 3 , R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , or —OCF 3 , and n is 0, 1, 2, 3.

In some embodiments, both X 2 , X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 2 is —N═ and X 2 ′ is —CH═ or X 2 ′ is —N═ and X 2 is —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring). In some embodiments, both X 2 , X 2 ′ are —N═ (i.e. a pyridazine ring).

In some embodiments, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 3 is —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 3 ′ is —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 6 is —N═ and X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 3 ′ are —N═ and X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 ′, X 6 are —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridazine ring). In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 5 are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 ′, X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 , X 6 are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyrimidine ring). In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a pyrazine ring).

In some embodiments, R 2 and R 2 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl). In some embodiments, R 3 and R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 .

In some embodiments, group X has the following formula (ii)d-1, (ii)d-2, (ii)d-3, (ii)d-4, (ii)d-5or (ii)d-6

›Definitions · 12 of 46

wherein X 2 , X 2 ′, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 6 are independently of each other —N═ or —CH═; and R 2 , R 2 ′, R 3 , R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , or —OCF 3 , and n is 0 or 1.

In some embodiments, X 2 and X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring) and X 3 , X 3 ′ and X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring).

In some embodiments, X 2 and X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring) and X 3 , X 3 ′ and X 6 are —N═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, X 2 and X 2 ′ are —N═ (i.e. a pyridine ring) and X 3 , X 3 ′ and X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring).

In some embodiments, X 2 and X 2 ′ a —N═ (i.e. a pyridine ring) and X 3 , X 3 ′ and X 6 are —N═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, group X has the following formula (ii)e-1, (ii)e-2, (ii)e-3, (ii)e-4, (ii)e-5 or (ii)e-6

wherein X 2 , X 2 ′, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are independently of each other —N═ or —CH═; and R 2 , R 2 ′, R 3 , R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , or —OCF 3 , n is 0 or 1.

In some embodiments, both X 2 , X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 2 is —N═ and X 2 ′ is —CH═ or X 2 ′ is —N═ and X 2 is —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring). In some embodiments, both X 2 , X 2 ′ are —N═ (i.e. a pyridazine ring).

In some embodiments, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 3 is —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 3 ′ is —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 6 is —N═ and X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 3′ are —N═ and X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 ′, X 6 are —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridazine ring). In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 5 are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5′ , X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 ′, X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 , X 6 are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyrimidine ring). In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a pyrazine ring).

In some embodiments, -X 1 -L 1 - is —NH—. In some embodiments, -X 1 -L 1 - is —NH—CH 2 —. In some embodiments, group X has the following formula (ii)c (e.g. (ii)c-1 or (ii)c-2):

wherein X 2 , X 2 ′ and X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are independently of each other —N═ or —CH═; and R 2 , R 2 ′ and R 3 , R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , or —OCF 3 , n is 0, 1, 2, 3.

In some embodiments, both X 2 , X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 2 is —N═ and X 2 ′ is —CH═ or X 2 ′ is —N═ and X 2 is —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring). In some embodiments, both X 2 , X 2 ′ are —N═ (i.e. a pyridazine ring).

In some embodiments, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 3 is —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 3 ′ is —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 6 is —N═ and X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 3 ′ are —N═ and X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 ′, X 6 are —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridazine ring). In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 5 are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 ′, X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 , X 6 are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyrimidine ring). In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a pyrazine ring).

R 2 and R 2 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl). In some embodiments, R 3 and R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 .

In some embodiments, group X has the following formula (ii)f-1, (ii)f-2, (ii)f-3, (ii)f-4, (ii)f-5 or (ii)f-6

wherein X 2 , X 2 ′, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 6 are independently of each other —N═ or —CH═; and R 2 , R 2 ′, R 3 , R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , or —OCF 3 , n is 0 or 1.

In some embodiments, X 2 and X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring) and X 3 , X 3 ′ and X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring).

In some embodiments, X 2 and X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring) and X 3 , X 3 ′ and X 6 are —N═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, X 2 and X 2 ′ are —N═ (i.e. a pyridine ring) and X 3 , X 3 ′ and X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring).

In some embodiments, X 2 and X 2 ′ a —N═ (i.e. a pyridine ring) and X 3 , X 3 ′ and X 6 are —N═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, group X has the following formula (ii)g-1, (ii)g-2, (ii)g-3, (ii)g-4, (ii)g-5 or (ii)g-6

wherein X 2 , X 2 ′, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5′ , X 6 are independently of each other —N═ or —CH═; and R 2 , R 2 ′, R 3 , R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , or —OCF 3 , n is 0 or 1.

In some embodiments, both X 2 , X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 2 is —N═ and X 2 ′ is —CH═ or X 2 ′ is —N═ and X 2 is —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring). In some embodiments, both X 2 , X 2 ′ are —N═ (i.e. a pyridazine ring).

In some embodiments, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 3 is —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 3 ′ is —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 6 is —N═ and X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 3 ′ are —N═ and X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 ′, X 6 are —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridazine ring). In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 5 are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 ′, X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 , X 6 are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ pyrimidine ring). In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a pyrazine ring).

In some embodiments, R 2 and R 2 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, or hal (e.g., H, —CH 3 , F, or Cl). In some embodiments, R 3 and R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , or —OCF 3 .

In some embodiments, R 3 is H, hal, —CF 3 , or —OCF 3 .

In some embodiments, R 3 ′ is H, hal or C 1-6 alkyl (e.g., H, hal or —CH 3 ).

›Definitions · 13 of 46

In some embodiments, the following combinations of R 3 and R 3 ′ and R 2 and R 2 ′ are included. In some embodiments, R 3 and R 3 ′ are H. In some embodiments, R 3 and R 3 ′ are hal. In some embodiments, R 3 is hal, —CF 3 , or —OCF 3 and R 3 ′ is H. In some embodiments, R 3 is H and R 3 ′ is hal, or C 1-6 alkyl.

In some embodiments, R 2 and R 2 ′ are H. In some embodiments, R 2 and R 2 ′ are hal. In some embodiments, R 2 is hal or C 1-6 alkyl and R 2 ′ is H. In some embodiments, R 2 is H and R 2 ′ is hal.

In some embodiments of a compound of formula II or III, group X is

wherein R 2 , R 2 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl); R 3 , R 3 ′ are is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 ; and n is 0 or 1.

In some embodiments of a compound of formula II or III, group X is

wherein R 2 , R 2 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl); R 3 , R 3 ′ are H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 ; and n is 0 or 1.

In some embodiments of a compound of formula II or III, group X is

wherein R 2 , R 2 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl); R 3 , R 3 ′ are H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 ; and n is 0 or 1.

In some embodiments of a compound of formula II or III, group X is

wherein R 2 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl); R 3 , R 3 ′ are H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 ; and n is 0 or 1.

In some embodiments of a compound of formula II or III, group X is

wherein R 2 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl); R 3 , R 3 ′ are H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 ; and n is 0 or 1.

In some embodiments of a compound of formula II or III, group X is

wherein R 2 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl); R 3 , R 3 ′ are H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 ; and n is 0 or 1.

In some embodiments of a compound of formula II or III, group X is

wherein R 2 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl); R 3 , R 3 ′ are H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 ; and n is 0 or 1.

In some embodiments, R 4 and R 5 are independently of each other H, C 1-4 alkyl, cyclopropyl, tetrahydrofuryl.

In some embodiments of a compound of formula II or III, a 3 to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl (in combination with —(NR 4 R 5 )) refers to a non-aromatic or partially aromatic ring system having 3, 4, 5, or 6 ring atoms selected from C, N, O, or S (e.g. C, N, or O), the number of N atoms being 0, 1, 2 and the number of O and S atoms each being 0, 1, 2. Examples of 3 to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl groups include oxiranyl, thiaranyl, aziradinyl, oxetanyl, thiatanyl, azetidinyl, pyrrolidinyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydrothiopyranyl, dihydropyranyl, tetrahydropyranyl, 1,3-dioxolanyl, 1,4-dioxanyl, 1,4-oxathianyl, 1,4-dithianyl, 1,3-dioxane, 1,3-dithianyl, piperazinyl, thiomorpholinyl, dioxothiomorpholinyl, piperidinyl, morpholinyl and the like. In some embodiments, 3 to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl include 5-membered heterocycloalkyl having 1 or 2 O-atoms, such as oxiranyl, oxetanyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, dioxanyl.

In some embodiments of a compound of formula II or III, a 3 to 6-membered heteroaryl (in combination with —(NR 6 R 7 ) or —(CHR 6 R 7 )) refers to a (fully) aromatic ring system having 3, 4, 5, or 6 ring atoms (e.g. 5 ring atoms), selected from C, N, O, or S (e.g. C, N, or O, and C or N, with the number of N atoms being 0, 1, 2 or 3 and the number of O and S atoms each being 0, 1 or 2). Examples of “heteroaryl” include furyl, imidazolyl, isoxazolyl, oxazolyl, pyrazinyl, pyrazolyl (pyrazyl), pyridazinyl, pyridinyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrrolyl, thiazolyl, thienyl, and the like.

In some embodiments, “heteroaryl” include pyrrolyl, imidazolyl. Preferably, the aromatic ring system is a nitrogen containing heteroaryl.

In some embodiments of a compound of formula II or III, a 3 to 9-membered heterocycloalkyl (in combination with —(NR 6 R 7 ) or —(CHR 6 R 7 )) refers to a non-aromatic or partially aromatic ring system having 3 to 9 ring atoms selected from C, N, O, or S (e.g. C, N, or O), the number of N atoms being 0, 1, 2 or 3 and the number of O and S atoms each being 0, 1 or 2. Examples of a 3 to 9-membered heterocycloalkyl (in combination with —(NR 6 R 7 ) or —(CHR 6 R 7 )) include monocycles such as oxiranyl, thiaranyl, aziradinyl, oxetanyl, thiatanyl, azetidinyl, pyrrolidinyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahrydrothiopyranyl, dihydropyranyl, tetrahydropyranyl, 1,3-dioxolanyl, 1,4-dioxanyl, 1,4-oxathianyl 1,4-dithianyl, 1,3-dioxane, 1,3-dithianyl, piperazinyl, thiomorpholinyl, dioxothiomorpholinyl, piperidinyl, morpholinyl, oxepanyl, thiepanyl, azepanyl, diazepanyl, oxazepanyl (e.g. azetidinyl, pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, morpholinyl, azepanyl); fused ring systems, such as 3-azabicyclo[3.1.0]hexyl, 3-azabicyclo[3.3.0]octyl, 3,7-diazabicyclo[3.3.0]octyl, 3-aza-7-oxabicyclo[3.3.0]octyl, 2,6-diazabicyclo[3.3.0]octyl, 2,7-diazabicyclo[3.3.0]octyl, 2,8-diazabicyclo[4.3.0]nonyl, 3-oxa-8-azabicyclo[4.3.0]nonyl, 2-oxa-8-azabicyclo[4.3.0]nonyl, 2,8-diaza-5-oxabicyclo[4.3.0]nonyl, 4,9-diazabicyclo[4.3.0]nonyl, 2,9-diazabicyclo[4.3.0]nonyl, 3,8-diazabicyclo[4.3.0]nonyl, 3,7-diazabicyclo[4.3.0]nonyl, 3,9-diazabicyclo[4.3.0]nonyl, 3-oxa-8-azabicyclo[4.3.0]nonyl, 3-thia-8-azabicyclo[4,3.0]nonyl, and the like; bridged ring systems such as bicyclo[3.3.1]nonanyl, bicyclo[3.2.1]octanyl, bicyclo[2.2.2]octanyl, bicyclo[3.1.1]heptanyl, bicyclo[2.2.1]heptanyl (e.g. bicyclo[3.2.1]octanyl, bicyclo[2.2.1]heptanyl), having one or two heteroatoms selected from N and O; spino ring systems such as spiropentanyl, spiro[2.3]hexanyl spiro[3.3]heptanyl, spiro[3.4]octanyl, spiro[4.4]nonanyl, spiro[3.5]nonanyl, spiro[4.5]decanyl (e.g. spiro[3.3]heptanyl, spiro[4.4]nonanyl), having one or two heteroatoms selected from N and O, (e.g. diazaspiro[3.3]heptanyl, oxa-azaspiro[3.3]heptanyl, diazaspiro[4.4]nonanyl, oxa-azaspiro[4.4]nonanyl). Preferably, the 3 to 9-membered heterocycloalkyl contains at least one nitrogen atom.

In some embodiments, Z is —(NR 4 R 5 ), wherein R 4 and R 5 are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl cyclopropyl, cylobutyl, 3 to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl containing 0, 1, or 2 N-atoms and 0, 1, or 2 O-atoms, or —(NR 6 R 7 ), —(CHR 6 R 7 ), wherein R 6 and R 7 form together with the atom to which they are attached to 3 to 6-membered heteroaryl containing 0, 1, 2 or 3 N-atoms and 0, 1, or 2 O-atoms or 3 to 9-membered heterocycloalkyl containing 0, 1, 2 or 3 N-atoms and 0, 1, or 2 O-atoms, wherein the 3 to 9-membered heterocycloalkyl is a monocycle or a fused, bridged or spirobicycle or a combination thereof, and is unsubstituted or substituted with C 1-4 alkyl, hal, —OR′, —NR′R″, wherein R′, R″ are independently of each other H or -C 1-4 alkyl.

›Definitions · 14 of 46

In some embodiments, —(NR 6 R 7 ) ring systems include

wherein R c is H, C 1-4 alkyl, oxetane; X 6 is H, —CH 3 , —OH, —OCH 3 , —OCF 3 , —N(CH 3 ) 2 , F, Cl; X 7 is —O—, —NH— or —N(CH 3 )—, —SO 2 .

In some embodiments, —(CHR 6 R 7 ) ring systems include

wherein R c is H, C 1-4 alkyl, oxetane, and R d is H, C 1-4 alkyl.

In some embodiments, Y 2 is covalent bond. In some embodiments, Y 2 is —O—. In some embodiments, Y 2 is —NH—, NCH 3 —. In some embodiments, Y 2 is —C≡C—.

In some embodiments, L is a covalent bond. In some embodiments, L is straight chain or branched C 1-4 alkyl (e.g. —CH 2 —, —(CH 2 ) 2 —, —(CH 2 ) 3 —, —(CH 2 ) 4 — or —C(CH 3 ) 2 — or —CH 2 —C(CH 3 ) 2 —). In some embodiments, L is

wherein m1, m2 are independently of each other 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, (e.g. 0 or 1 or 2). In some embodiments, m2 is 0 and m1 is 0 or 1 or 2. In some embodiments, m1 and m2 are 1 or m1 and m2 are 2.

In some embodiments, the compound of formula II is not any of

wherein Q is

In some embodiments, the present disclosure is directed towards a compound or pharmaceutically acceptable salts or stereoisomers thereof of formula I above wherein Y 2 is covalent bond, having the following formula IV

wherein X 1 is —O—, —CH 2 —, —NH—; X 2 X 2 ′, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are independently of each other —N═, —CH═;

L 1 is a covalent bond or straight chain or branched C 1-3 alkyl, which is unsubstituted or substituted with hal;

R 1 is —CR b ═CHR a , —C≡CH or —C≡C—CH 3 , wherein R a , R b are independently of each other H, hal, —CH 2 —O—CH 3 ;

R 2 , R 2 ′, R 3 , R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 ;

L is a covalent bond, straight chain or branched C 1-4 alkyl or

wherein m1, m2 are independently of each other 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4;

Z is —(NR 4 R 5 ), wherein R 4 and R 5 are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, cyclopropyl, cylobutyl, 3 to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl, or —(NR 6 R 7 ), —(CHR 6 R 7 ), wherein R 6 and R 7 form together with the atom to which they are attached to 3 to 6-membered heteroaryl or 3 to 9-membered heterocycloalkyl, wherein the 3 to 9-membered heterocycloalkyl is a monocycle or a fused, bridged or spirobicycle or a combination thereof, and is unsubstituted or substituted with C 1-4 alkyl, hal, —OR′, —NR′R″, wherein R′, R″ are independently of each other H or -C 1-4 alkyl.

In some embodiments substituent Z-L contains at least one nitrogen atom. Thus, the 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl formed by R 6 and R 7 of (CHR 6 R 7 ) includes a nitrogen atom if L does not contain a nitrogen atom.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, L 1 is straight chain or branched C 1-3 alkyl, which is unsubstituted or substituted with hal. In some embodiments, L 1 is not a covalent bond.

In some embodiments, both X 2 , X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 2 is —N═ and X 2 ′ is —CH═ or X 2 ′ is —N═ and X 2 is —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring). In some embodiments, both X 2 , X 2 ′ are —N═ (i.e. a pyridazine ring).

In some embodiments, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 3 is —N═ and X 3 ′X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 3 ′ is —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are is —CH═ or X 6 is —N═ and X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 3′ are —N═ and X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 ′, X 6 are —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridazine ring). In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 5 are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 ′, X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 , X 6 are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyrimidine ring). In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a pyrazine ring).

The following embodiments apply for the compounds of formula IV.

In some embodiments, X 2 , X 2′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring).

In some embodiments, X 3 is —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═.

In some embodiments, L is a covalent bond.

In some embodiments, L is

wherein m1, m2 are independently of each other 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4. R 2 and R 2 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl).

In some embodiments, R 2 and R 2 ′ are H. In some embodiments, R 2 and R 2 ′ are hal. In some embodiments, R 2 is hal and R 2 ′ is H.

In some embodiments, R 3 and R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 . In some embodiments, R 3 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 and R 3 ′ is H.

In some embodiments, R 2 and R 2 ′ are H and R 3 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 and R 3 ′ is H, hal; or R 2 and R 2 ′ are hal and R 3 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 and R 3 ′ is H, hal; or R 2 is hal and R 2 ′ is H and R 3 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 and R 3 ′ is H.

In some embodiments, X 1 is —O—. In some embodiments, X 1 is —CH 2 —. In some embodiments, X 1 is —NH—. In some embodiments, X 1 is —S—. In some embodiments, L 1 is a covalent bond. In some embodiments, L 1 is —CH 2 — or —CH(CH 3 )— or —CH(hal)-. In some embodiments, L 1 is —CH 2 —CH 2 — or —CH 2 —CH(CH 3 )— or —CH 2 —CH(hal)-.

In some embodiments, linker combinations -X 1 -L 1 - —O—, —CH 2 —, —O—CH 2 —, —NH—CH 2 —, —S—CH 2 —, —CH 2 —CH 2 —, —O—CH(CH 3 )—, —CH 2 —CH(CH 3 )—, —NH—CH(CH 3 )—, —S—CH(CH 3 )—, —O—CH(hal)-, —CH 2 —CH(hal)-, —NH—CH(hal)-, —S—CH(hal)- (e.g., —O—, —CH 2 —, —O—CH 2 —, —NH—CH 2 —, —CH 2 —CH 2 —, —O—CH(CH 3 )—, —CH 2 —CH(CH 3 )—, —O—CH(hal)-, or —CH 2 —CH(hal)- and —O—, —CH 2 —, —O—CH 2 —, —NH—CH 2 —, or —CH 2 —CH 2 —).

In some embodiments, -X 1 -L 1 - is —O—. In some embodiments, -X 1 -L 1 - is —O—CH 2 —. In some embodiments, compound IV has the following formula

wherein X 2 , X 2 ′ and X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are independently of each other —N═ or —CH═; R 2 , R 2 ′ and R 3 , R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , or —OCF 3 , and n is 0, 1, 2, 3; and Z, L, R 1 are as defined above for a compound of formula IV.

In some embodiments of a compound of formula IV, IV-1, IV-1a or IV-1b substituent Z-L contains at least one nitrogen atom. Thus, the 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl formed by R 6 and R 7 of (CHR 6 R 7 ) includes a nitrogen atom if L does not contain a nitrogen atom.

›Definitions · 15 of 46

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, both X 2 , X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 2 is —N═ and X 2 ′ is —CH═ or X 2 ′ is —N═ and X 2 is —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring). In some embodiments, both X 2 , X 2 ′ are —N═ (i.e. a pyridazine ring).

In some embodiments, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 3 is —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 3 ′ is —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 6 is —N═ and X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 3 ′ are —N═ and X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 ′, X 6 are —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridazine ring). In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 5 are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 ′, X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 , X 6 are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyrimidine ring). In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a pyrazine ring).

In some embodiments, X 2 , X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring).

In some embodiments, X 3 is —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═.

In some embodiments, L is a covalent bond.

In some embodiments, L is

wherein m1, m2 are independently of each other 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4.

In some embodiments, R 2 and R 2 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl).

In some embodiments, R 2 and R 2 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl). In some embodiments, R 3 and R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 .

In some embodiments, R 2 and R 2 ′ are H and R 3 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 and R 3 ′ is H, hal; or R 2 and R 2 ′ are hal and R 3 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 and R 3 ′ is H, hal; or R 2 is hal and R 2 ′ is H and R 3 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 and R 3 ′ is H.

In some embodiments, a compound of formula IV has one of the following formulas

wherein W is

X 2 , X 2 ′, X 3 , X 3′ , X 6 are independently of each other —N═ or —CH═; and R 2 , R 2 ′, R 3 , R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , or —OCF 3 ; and n is 0 or 1; and Z, L, R 1 are as defined above for a compound of formula IV.

In some embodiments substituent Z-L contains at least one nitrogen atom. Thus, the 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl formed by R 6 and R 7 of (CHR 6 R 7 ) includes a nitrogen atom if L does not contain a nitrogen atom.

In some embodiments, X 2 and X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring) and X 3 , X 3 ′ and X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring).

In some embodiments, X 2 and X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring) and X 3 , X 3 ′ and X 6 are —N═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, X 2 and X 2 ′ are —N═ (i.e. a pyridine ring) and X 3 , X 3 ′ and X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring).

In some embodiments, X 2 and X 2 ′ a —N═ (i.e. a pyridine ring) and X 3 , X 3 ′ and X 6 are —N═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, a compound of formula IV has the following formula IVe-1, IVe-2, IVe-3, IVe-4, IVe-5 or IVe-6

wherein W is

X 2 , X 2 ′, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are independently of each other —N═ or —CH═; and R 2 , R 2 ′, R 3 , R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , or —OCF 3 , n is 0 or 1.

In some embodiments substituent Z-L contains at least one nitrogen atom. Thus, the 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl formed by R 6 and R 7 of (CHR 6 R 7 ) includes a nitrogen atom if L does not contain a nitrogen atom.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, both X 2 , X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 2 is —N═ and X 2 ′ is —CH═ or X 2 ′ is —N═ and X 2 is —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring). In some embodiments, both X 2 , X 2 ′ are —N═ (i.e. a pyridazine ring).

In some embodiments, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 3 is —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 3 ′ is —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are is —CH═ or X 6 is —N═ and X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 3 ′ are —N═ and X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 ′, X 6 are —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridazine ring). In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 5 are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 ′, X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 , X 6 are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyrimidine ring). In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a pyrazine ring).

In some embodiments, -X 1 -L 1 - is —NH—. In some embodiments, -X 1 -L 1 - is —NH—CH 2 —.

In some embodiments, a compound of formula IV has the following formula.

wherein X 2 , X 2 ′ and X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are independently of each other —N═ or —CH═; R 2 , R 2 ′ and R 3 , R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , or —OCF 3 , and n is 0, 1, 2, 3; and Z, L, R 1 are as defined above for a compound of formula IV.

In some embodiments substituent Z-L contains at least one nitrogen atom. Thus, the 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl formed by R 6 and R 7 of (CHR 6 R 7 ) includes a nitrogen atom if L does not contain a nitrogen atom.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, both X 2 , X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 2 is —N═ and X 2 ′ is —CH═ or X 2 ′ is —N═ and X 2 is —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring). In some embodiments, both X 2 , X 2 ′ are —N═ (i.e. a pyridazine ring).

In some embodiments, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 3 is —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 3 ′ is —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 6 is —N═ and X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 3 ′ are —N═ and X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 ′, X 6 are —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridazine ring). In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 5 are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 ′, X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 , X 6 are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. pyrimidine ring). In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a pyrazine ring).

›Definitions · 16 of 46

In some embodiments, X 2 , X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring).

In some embodiments, X 3 is —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═.

In some embodiments, R 2 and R 2 ′ are H. In some embodiments, R 2 and R 2 ′ are hal. In some embodiments, R 2 is hal and R 2 ′ is H.

In some embodiments, R 3 and R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 . In some embodiments, R 3 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 and R 3 ′ is H.

In some embodiments, R 2 and R 2 ′ are H and R 3 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 and R 3 ′ is H, hal; or R 2 and R 2 ′ are hal and R 3 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 and R 3 ′ is H, hal; or R 2 is hal and R 2 ′ is H and R 3 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 and R 3 ′ is H.

In some embodiments, a compound of formula IV has one of the following formulas

wherein W is

X 2 , X 2 ′, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 6 are independently of each other —N═ or —CH═; and R 2 , R 2 ′, R 3 , R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , or —OCF 3 ; and n is 0 or 1; and Z, L, R 1 are as defined above for a compound of formula IV.

In some embodiments substituent Z-L contains at least one nitrogen atom. Thus, the 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl formed by R 6 and R 7 of (CHR 6 R 7 ) includes a nitrogen atom if L does not contain a nitrogen atom.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, X 2 and X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring) and X 3 , X 3 ′ and X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring).

In some embodiments, X 2 and X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring) and X 3 , X 3 ′ and X 6 are —N═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, X 2 and X 2 ′ are —N═ (i.e. a pyridine ring) and X 3 , X 3 ′ and X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring).

In some embodiments, X 2 and X 2 ′ a —N═ (i.e. a pyridine ring) and X 3 , X 3 ′ and X 6 are —N═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, a compound of formula IV has the following formula

wherein W is

X 2 , X 2 ′, X 3 , X 3′ , X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are independently of each other —N═ or —CH═; and R 2 , R 2 ′, R 3 , R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , or —OCF 3 , n is 0 or 1.

In some embodiments substituent Z-L contains at least one nitrogen atom. Thus, the 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl formed by R 6 and R 7 of (CHR 6 R 7 ) includes a nitrogen atom if L does not contain a nitrogen atom.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, both X 2 , X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 2 is —N═ and X 2 ′ is —CH═ or X 2 ′ is —N═ and X 2 is —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring). In some embodiments, both X 2 , X 2 ′ are —N═ (i.e. a pyridazine ring).

In some embodiments, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 3 is —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 3 ′ is —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 6 is —N═ and X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 3′ are —N═ and X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 ′, X 6 are —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridazine ring). In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 5 are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 ′, X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 , X 6 are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyrimidine ring). In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a pyrazine ring).

In some embodiments, X 2 , X 2 ′ are —CH═(i.e. a phenyl ring).

In some embodiments, X 3 is —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═.

In some embodiments, R 2 and R 2 ′ are independently of each other (i.e. H, hal or C 1-6 alkyl and H, hal or —CH 3 ).

In some embodiments, R 3 is H, hal, —CF 3 , or —OCF 3 .

In some embodiments, R 3 ′ is H, hal or C 1-6 alkyl (e.g., H, hal or —CH 3 ).

In some embodiments, R 3 and R 3 ′ are H. In some embodiments, R 3 and R 3 ′ are hal. In some embodiments, R 3 is hal, —CF 3 , or —OCF 3 and R 3 ′ is H. In some embodiments, R 3 is H and R 3 ′ is hal, or C 1-6 alkyl.

In some embodiments, R 2 and R 2 ′ are H. In some embodiments, R 2 and R 2 ′ are hal. In some embodiments, R 2 is hal or C 1-6 alkyl and R 2 ′ is H. In some embodiments, R 2 is H and R 2 ′ is hal.

In some embodiments, R 2 and R 2 ′ are H and R 3 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 and R 3 ′ is H, hal; or R 2 and R 2 ′ are hal and R 3 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 and R 3 ′ is H, hal; or R 2 is hal and R 2 ′ is H and R 3 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 and R 3 ′ is H.

In some embodiments, a compound of formula IV has the following formula

wherein R 2 , R 2 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl); R 3 , R 3 ′ are H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 ; and n is 0 or 1; and Z, L, R 1 are as defined above for a compound of formula IV. In some embodiments, n is 0. In some embodiments, n is 1.

In some embodiments of a compound of formula IV-(ii)h-a-1 or IV-(ii)i-a-1, substituent Z-L contains at least one nitrogen atom. Thus, the 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl formed by R 6 and R 7 of (CHR 6 R 7 ) includes a nitrogen atom if L does not contain a nitrogen atom.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, a compound of formula IV has the following formulas

wherein R 2 , R 2 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl); R 3 , R 3 ′ are H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 ; and n is 0 or 1.

In some embodiments of a compound of formula IV-(ii)h-c-1, IV-(ii)h-b-1 or IV-(ii)h-d-1, substituent Z-L contains at least one nitrogen atom. Thus, the 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl formed by R 6 and R 7 of (CHR 6 R 7 ) includes a nitrogen atom if L does not contain a nitrogen atom.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, a compound of formula IV has the following formulas

wherein R 2 , R 2 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl); R 3 , R 3 ′ are H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 ; and n is 0 or 1; and Z, L, R 1 are as defined above for a compound of formula IV. In some embodiments, n is 0. in some embodiments, n is 1.

›Definitions · 17 of 46

In some embodiments of a compound of formula IV-(ii)i-c-1, IV-(ii)i-b-1 or IV-(ii)i-d-1, substituent Z-L contains at least one nitrogen atom. Thus, the 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl formed by R 6 and R 7 of (CHR 6 R 7 ) includes a nitrogen atom if L does not contain a nitrogen atom.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, a compound of formula IV has the following formulas

wherein R 2 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl); R 3 , R 3 ′ are H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 ; and n is 0 or 1; and Z, L, R 1 are as defined above for a compound of formula IV. In some embodiments, n is 0. In some embodiments, n is 1.

In some embodiments of a compound of formula IV-(ii)h-e-1, IV-(ii)-h-f-1, IV-(ii)h-g-1, IV-(ii)h-h-1, IV-(ii)h-i-1 or IV-(ii)h-j-1, substituent Z-L contains at least one nitrogen atom. Thus, the 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl formed by R 6 and R 7 of (CHR 6 R 7 ) includes a nitrogen atom if L does not contain a nitrogen atom.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, a compound of formula IV has the following formulas

wherein R 2 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl); R 3 , R 3 ′ are H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 ; and n is 0 or 1; and Z, L, R 1 are as defined above for a compound of formula IV. In some embodiments, n is 0. In some embodiments, n is 1.

In some embodiments of a compound of formula IV-(ii)i-e-1, IV-(ii)i-f-1, IV-(ii)i-g-1, IV-(ii)i-h-1, IV-(ii)i-i-1 or IV-(ii)i-j-1, substituent Z-L contains at least one nitrogen atom. Thus, the 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl formed by R 6 and R 7 of (CHR 6 R 7 ) includes a nitrogen atom if L does not contain a nitrogen atom.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, a compound of formula IV has the following formulas

wherein R 2 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl); R 3 , R 3 ′ are H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 ; and n is 0 or 1; and Z, L, R 1 are as defined above for a compound of formula IV. In some embodiments, n is 0. In some embodiments, n is 1.

In some embodiments of a compound of formula IV-(ii)h-k-1, IV-(ii)h-l-1, IV-(ii)h-m-1, IV-(ii)h-n-1, IV-(ii)h-o-1 or IV-(ii)h-p-1, substituent Z-L contains at least one nitrogen atom. Thus, the 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl formed by R 6 and R 7 of (CHR 6 R 7 ) includes a nitrogen atom if L does not contain a nitrogen atom.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, a compound of formula IV has the following formulas

wherein R 2 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl); R 3 , R 3 ′ are H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 ; and n is 0 or 1; and Z, L, R 1 are as defined above for a compound of formula IV. In some embodiments, n is 0. In some embodiments, n is 1.

In some embodiments of a compound of formula IV-(ii)i-k-1, IV-(ii)i-l-1, IV-(ii)i-m-1, IV-(ii)i-n-1, IV-(ii)i-o-1 or IV-(ii)i-p-1 substituent Z-L contains at least one nitrogen atom. Thus, the 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl formed by R 6 and R 7 of (CHR 6 R 7 ) includes a nitrogen atom if L does not contain a nitrogen atom.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, R 4 and R 5 are independently of each other H, C 1-4 alkyl, cyclopropyl, or tetrahydrofuryl.

In some embodiments of a compound of formula IV, a 3 to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl (in combination with —(NR 4 R 5 )) refers to a non-aromatic or partially aromatic ring system having 3, 4, 5, or 6 ring atoms selected from C, N, O, or S (e.g. C, N, or O), the number of N atoms being 0, 1, 2 and the number of O and S atoms each being 0, 1, 2. Examples of 3 to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl groups include oxiranyl, thiaranyl, aziradinyl, oxetanyl, thiatanyl, azetidinyl, pyrrolidinyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydrothiopyranyl, dihydropyranyl, tetrahydropyranyl, 1,3-dioxolanyl, 1,4-dioxanyl, 1,4-oxathianyl 1,4-dithianyl, 1,3-dioxane, 1,3-dithianyl, piperazinyl, thiomorpholinyl, dioxothiomorpholinyl, piperidinyl, morpholinyl and the like. In some embodiments, 3 to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl include 5-membered heterocycloalkyl having 1 or 2 O-atoms, such as oxiranyl, oxetanyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, dioxanyl.

In some embodiments of a compound of formula IV, a 3 to 6-membered heteroaryl (in combination with —(NR 6 R 7 ) or —(CHR 6 R 7 )) refers to a (fully) aromatic ring system having 3, 4, 5, or 6 ring atoms (e.g. 5 ring atoms), selected from C, N, O, or S (e.g. C, N, or O, and C or N, with the number of N atoms being 0, 1, 2 or 3 and the number of O and S atoms each being 0, 1 or 2). Examples of “heteroaryl” include furyl, imidazolyl, isoxazolyl, oxazolyl, pyrazinyl, pyrazolyl (pyrazyl), pyridazinyl, pyridinyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrrolyl, thiazolyl, thienyl, and the like. In some embodiments, examples of “heteroaryl” include pyrrolyl, imidazolyl. Preferably, the aromatic ring system is a nitrogen containing heteroaryl.

In some embodiments of a compound of formula IV, a 3 to 9-membered heterocycloalkyl (in combination with —(NR 6 R 7 ) or —(CHR 6 R 7 )) refers to a non-aromatic or partially aromatic ring system having 3 to 9 ring atoms selected from C, N, O, or S (e.g. C, N, or O), the number of N atoms being 0, 1, 2 or 3 and the number of O and S atoms each being 0, 1 or 2. Examples of a 3 to 9-membered heterocycloalkyl (in combination with —(NR 6 R 7 ) or —(CHR 6 R 7 )) include monocycles such as oxiranyl, thiaranyl, aziradinyl, oxetanyl, thiatanyl, azetidinyl, pyrrolidinyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydrothiopyranyl, dihydropyranyl, tetrahydropyranyl, 1,3-dioxolanyl, 1,4-dioxanyl, 1,4-oxathianyl 1,4-dithianyl, 1,3-dioxane, 1,3-dithianyl, piperazinyl, thiomorpholinyl, dioxothiomorpholinyl, piperidinyl, morpholinyl, oxepanyl, thiepanyl, azepanyl, diazepanyl, oxazepanyl (e.g. azetidinyl, pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, morpholinyl, azepanyl); fused ring systems, such as 3-azabicyclo[3.1.0]hexyl, 3-azabicyclo[3.3.0]octyl, 3,7-diazabicyclo[3.3.0]octyl, 3-aza-7-oxabicyclo[3.3.0]octyl , 2,6-diazabicyclo[3.3.0]octyl, 2,7-diazabicyclo[3.3.0]octyl, 2,8-diazabicyclo[4.3.0]nonyl, 3-oxa-8-azabicyclo[4.3.0]nonyl, 2-oxa-8-azabicyclo[4.3.0]nonyl, 2,8-diaza-5-oxabicyclo[4.3.0]nonyl, 4,9-diazabicyclo[4.3.0]nonyl, 2,9-diazabicyclo[4.3.0]nonyl, 3,8-diazabicyclo[4.3.0]nonyl, 3,7-diazabicyclo[4.3.0]nonyl, 3,9-diazabicyclo[4.3.0]nonyl, 3-oxa-8-azabicyclo[4.3.0]nonyl, 3-thia-8-azabicyclo[4.3.0]nonyl, and the like; bridged ring systems such as bicyclo[3.3.1]nonanyl, bicyclo[3.2.1]octanyl, bicyclo[2.2.2]octanyl, bicyclo[3.1.1]heptanyl, bicyclo[2.2.1]heptanyl (e.g. bicyclo[3.2.1]octanyl, bicyclo[2.2.1]heptanyl), having one or two heteroatoms selected from N and O; spiro ring systems such as spiropentanyl, spiro[2.3]hexanyl spiro[3.3]heptanyl, spiro[3.4]octanyl, spiro[4.4]nonanyl, spiro[3.5]nonanyl, spiro[4.5]decanyl (e.g. spiro[3.3]heptanyl, spiro[4.4]nonanyl), having one or two heteroatoms selected from N and O (e.g. diazaspiro[3.3]heptanyl, oxa-azaspiro[3.3]heptanyl, diazaspiro[4.4]nonanyl, oxa-azaspiro[4.4]nonanyl). Preferably, the 3 to 9-membered heterocycloalkyl contains at least one nitrogen atom.

›Definitions · 18 of 46

In some embodiments, Z is —(NR 4 R 5 ), wherein R 4 and R 5 are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, cyclopropyl, cylobutyl, 3 to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl containing 0, 1, or 2 N-atoms and 0, 1, or 2 O-atoms, or —(NR 6 R 7 ), —(CHR 6 R 7 ), wherein R 6 and R 7 form together with the atom to which they are attached to 3 to 6-membered heteroaryl containing 0, 1, 2 or 3 N-atoms and 0, 1, or 2 O-atoms or 3 to 9-membered heterocycloalkyl containing 0, 1, 2 or 3 N-atoms and 0, 1, or 2 O-atoms, wherein the 3 to 9-membered heterocycloalkyl is a monocycle or a fused, bridged or spirobicycle or a combination thereof, and is unsubstituted or substituted with C 1-4 alkyl, hal, —OR′, —NR′R″, wherein R′, R″ are independently of each other H or -C 1-4 alkyl.

In some embodiments, —(NR 6 R 7 ) ring systems include

wherein R c is H, C 1-4 alkyl, oxetane; X 6 is H, —CH 3 , —OH, —OCH 3 , —OCF 3 , —N(CH 3 ) 2 , F, Cl; X 7 is —O—, —NH— or —N(CH 3 )—, —SO 2 .

In some embodiments, —(CHR 6 R 7 ) ring systems include

wherein R c is H, C 1-4 alkyl, oxetane, and R d is H, C 1-4 alkyl.

In some embodiments, ring systems for the compounds of formula IV include

wherein R c is H, C 1-4 alkyl, oxetane, and R d is H, C 1-4 alkyl, X 7 is —O—, —NH— or —N(CH 3 )—, —SO 2 .

In some embodiments, compound of formula IV has the formula V or VI

wherein X 1 is —O—, —CH 2 —, —NH—, X 2 , X 2 ′, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are independently of each other —N═, —CH═;

L 1 is a covalent bond or straight chain or branched C 1-3 alkyl, which is unsubstituted or substituted with hal.

R 2 , R 2 ′, R 3 , R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 ;

L is a covalent bond, straight chain or branched C 1-4 alkyl or

wherein m1, m2 are independently of each other 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4;

Z is —(NR 6 R 7 )- or —(CHR 6 R 7 )-, wherein R 6 and R 7 form together with the atom to which they are attached to 3 to 6-membered heteroaryl or 3 to 9-membered heterocycloalkyl, wherein the 3 to 9-membered heterocycloalkyl is a monocycle or a fused, bridged or spirobicycle or a combination thereof, and is unsubstituted or substituted with C 1-4 alkyl, hal, —OR′, —NR′R″, wherein R′, R′″ are independently of each other H or -C 1-4 alkyl,

R a , R b are independently of each other H, hal, or —CH 2 —O—CH 3 (e.g. H), and R e is H or methyl.

In some embodiments, both X 2 , X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 2 is —N═ and X 2 ′ is —CH═ or X 2 ′ is —N═ and X 2 is —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring). In some embodiments, both X 2 , X 2 ′ are —N═ (i.e. a pyridazine ring).

In some embodiments substituent Z-L contains at least one nitrogen atom. Thus, the 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl formed by R 6 and R 7 of (CHR 6 R 7 ) includes a nitrogen atom if L does not contain a nitrogen atom.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, L 1 is straight chain or branched C 1-3 alkyl, which is unsubstituted or substituted with hal. In some embodiments, L 1 is not a covalent bond.

In some embodiments, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 3 is —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 3 ′ is —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 6 is —N═ and X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 3 ′ are —N═ and X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 ′, X 6 are —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridazine ring). In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 5 are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 ′, X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 , X 6 are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyrimidine ring). In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a pyrazine ring). In some embodiments of the compounds of formula V or VI X 2 , X 2 ′ are —CH═.

In some embodiments of the compounds of formula V or VI X 3 is —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═.

In some embodiments, R 2 and R 2 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl). In some embodiments, R 2 and R 2 ′ are H. In some embodiments, R 2 and R 2 ′ are hal. In some embodiments, R 2 is hal and R 2 ′ is H.

In some embodiments, R 3 and R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 . In some embodiments, R 3 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 and R 3 ′ is H, hal.

In some embodiments of compounds of formula V or VI, R 2 and R 2 ′ are H and R 3 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 and R 3 ′ is H, hal; or R 2 and R 2 ′ are hal and R 3 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 and R 3 ′ is H, hal; or R 2 is hal and R 2 ′ is H and R 3 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 and R 3 ′ is H.

In some embodiments, Z is —(NR 4 R 5 ), wherein R 4 and R 5 are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl cyclopropyl, cylobutyl, 3 to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl containing 0, 1, or 2 N-atoms and 0, 1, or 2 O-atoms, or —(NR 6 R 7 ), —(CHR 6 R 7 ), wherein R 6 and R 7 form together with the atom to which they are attached to 3 to 6-membered heteroaryl containing 0, 1, 2 or 3 N-atoms and 0, 1, or 2 O-atoms or 3 to 9-membered heterocycloalkyl containing 0, 1, 2 or 3 N-atoms and 0, 1, or 2 O-atoms, wherein the 3 to 9-membered heterocycloalkyl is a monocycle or a fused, bridged or spirobicycle or a combination thereof, and is unsubstituted or substituted with C 1-4 alkyl, hal, —OR′, —NR′R″, wherein R′, R″ are independently of each other H or -C 1-4 alkyl.

In some embodiments, —(NR 6 R 7 ) ring systems include

wherein R c is H, C 1-4 alkyl, oxetane; X 6 is H, —CH 3 , —OH, —OCH 3 , —OCF 3 , —N(CH 3 ) 2 , F, Cl; X 7 is —O—, —NH— or —N(CH 3 )—, —SO 2

wherein R c is H, C 1-4 alkyl, oxetane (e.g. H, —CH 3 ); X 6 is H, —CH 3 , —OH, —OCH 3 , —OCF 3 , —N(CH 3 ) 2 , F, Cl, and X 7 is —O—, —NH— or —N(CH 3 )—, —SO 2 .

In some embodiments, —(CR 6 R 7 ) ring systems include

wherein R c is H, C 1-4 alkyl, oxetane, and R d is H, C 1-4 alkyl.

In some embodiments, L is a covalent bond. In some embodiments, L is straight chain or branched C 1-4 alkyl, (e.g. —CH 2 —, —(CH 2 ) 2 —, —(CH 2 ) 3 —, —(CH 2 ) 4 —, —C(CH 3 ) 2 — or —CH 2 —C(CH 3 ) 2 —). In some embodiments, L is

›Definitions · 19 of 46

wherein m1, m2 are independently of each other 0, 1 or 2.

In some embodiments, X 1 is —O—. In some embodiments, X 1 is —CH 2 -. In some embodiments, X 1 is —NH—. In some embodiments, X 1 is —S—. In some embodiments, L 1 is a covalent bond. In some embodiments, L 1 is —CH 2 — or —CH(CH 3 )— or —CH(hal)-. In some embodiments, L 1 is —CH 2 —CH 2 — or —CH 2 —CH(CH 3 )— or —CH 2 —CH(hal)-.

In some embodiments, the linker combinations -X 1 -L 1 - include —O—, —CH 2 —, —O—CH 2 —, —NH—CH 2 —, —S—CH 2 —, —CH 2 —CH 2 —, —O—CH(CH 3 )—, —CH 2 —CH(CH 3 )—, —NH—CH(CH 3 )—, —S—CH(CH 3 )—, —O—CH(hal)-, —CH 2 —CH(hal)-, —NH—CH(hal)-, —S—CH(hal)-, (e.g. —O—, —CH 2 —, —O—CH 2 —, —NH—CH 2 —, —CH 2 —CH 2 —, —O—CH(CH 3 )—, —CH 2 —CH(CH 3 )—, —O—CH(hal)-, or —CH 2 —CH(hal)-, and —O—, —CH 2 —, —O—CH 2 —, —NH—CH 2 —, or —CH 2 —CH 2 —).

In some embodiments, -X 1 -L 1 - is —O—. In some embodiments, -X 1 -L 1 - is —O—CH 2 —. In some embodiments, -X 1 -L 1 - is —NH—. In some embodiments, -X 1 -L 1 - is —NH—CH 2 —. In some embodiments, a compound of formula V or VI has the formula V-1, VI-1, or V-2, VI-2

wherein X 2 , X 2 ′, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are independently of each other —N═, —CH═;

R 2 , R 2 ′, R 3 , R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 ;

L is a covalent bond, straight chain or branched C 1-4 alkyl or

wherein m1, m2 are independently of each other 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4;

Z is —(NR 6 R 7 )- or —(CHR 6 R 7 )-, wherein R 6 and R 7 form together with the atom to which they are attached to 3 to 6-membered heteroaryl or 3 to 9-membered heterocycloalkyl, wherein the 3 to 9-membered heterocycloalkyl is a monocycle or a fused, bridged or spirobicycle or a combination thereof, and is unsubstituted or substituted with C 1-4 alkyl, hal, —OR′, —NR′R″, wherein R′, R′″ are independently of each other H or -C 1-4 alkyl,

R a , R b are independently of each other H, hal, or —CH 2 —O—CH 3 (e.g. H); R e is H or methyl and n is 0 or 1.

In some embodiments substituent Z-L contains at least one nitrogen atom. Thus, the 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl formed by R 6 and R 7 of (CHR 6 R 7 ) includes a nitrogen atom if L does not contain a nitrogen atom.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, n is 0. In some embodiments, n is 1.

In some embodiments, both X 2 , X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 2 is —N═ and X 2 ′ is —CH═ or X 2 ′ is —N═ and X 2 is —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring). In some embodiments, both X 2 , X 2 ′ are —N═ (i.e. a pyridazine ring).

In some embodiments, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 3 is —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 3 ′ is —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 6 is —N═ and X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 3 ′ are —N═ and X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 ′, X 6 are —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridazine ring). In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 5 are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 ′, X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 , X 6 are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. pyrimidine ring). In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a pyrazine ring).

In some embodiments, R 2 and R 2 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl). In some embodiments, R 2 and R 2 ′ are H. In some embodiments, R 2 and R 2 ′ are hal. In some embodiments, R 2 is hal and R 2 ′ is H.

In some embodiments, R 3 and R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 . In some embodiments, R 3 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 and R 3 ′ is H, hal.

In some embodiments, a compound of formula V-1, VI-1 has one of the following formulas

wherein X 2 , X 2 ′, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are independently of each other —N═ or —CH═; and R 2 , R 2 ′, R 3 , R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , or —OCF 3 ; and Z, L, R e a, R b , R e are as defined above for a compound of formula V and VI (or V-1, VI-1).

In some embodiments substituent Z-L contains at least one nitrogen atom. Thus, the 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl formed by R 6 and R 7 of (CHR 6 R 7 ) includes a nitrogen atom if L does not contain a nitrogen atom.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, X 2 and X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring) and X 3 , X 3 ′ and X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring).

In some embodiments, X 2 and X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring) and X 3 , X 3 ′ and X 6 are —N═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, X 2 and X 2 ′ are —N═ (i.e. a pyridine ring) and X 3 , X 3 ′ and X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring).

In some embodiments, X 2 and X 2 ′ a —N═ (i.e. a pyridine ring) and X 3 , X 3 ′ and X 6 are —N═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, a compound of formula V-1, VI-1 has one of the following formulas

wherein X 2 , X 2 ′, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are independently of each other —N═ or —CH═; and R 2 , R 2 ′, R 3 , R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , or —OCF 3 , n is 0 or 1.

In some embodiments substituent Z-L contains at least one nitrogen atom. Thus, the 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl formed by R 6 and R 7 of (CHR 6 R 7 ) includes a nitrogen atom if L does not contain a nitrogen atom.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, both X 2 , X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 2 is —N═ and X 2 ′ is —CH═ or X 2 ′ is —N═ and X 2 is —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring). In some embodiments, both X 2 , X 2 ′ are —N═ (i.e. a pyridazine ring).

In some embodiments, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 3 is —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 3 ′ is —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 6 is —N═ and X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 3 ′ are —N═ and X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 ′, X 6 are —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridazine ring). In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 5 are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 ′, X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 , X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyrimidine ring). In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a pyrazine ring). In some embodiments, a compound of formula V-2, VI-2 has one of the following formulas

›Definitions · 20 of 46

wherein X 2 , X 2 ′, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are independently of each other —N═ or —CH═; and R 2 , R 2 ′, R 3 , R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , or —OCF 3 ; and Z, L, R e a, R b , R e are as defined above for a compound of formula V and VI (or V-2, VI-2).

In some embodiments substituent Z-L contains at least one nitrogen atom. Thus, the 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl formed by R 6 and R 7 of (CHR 6 R 7 ) includes a nitrogen atom if L does not contain a nitrogen atom.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, X 2 and X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring) and X 3 , X 3 ′ and X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring).

In some embodiments, X 2 and X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring) and X 3 , X 3 ′ and X 6 are —N═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, X 2 and X 2 ′ are —N═ (i.e. a pyridine ring) and X 3 , X 3 ′ and X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring).

In some embodiments, X 2 and X 2 ′ a —N═ (i.e. a pyridine ring) and X 3 , X 3 ′ and X 6 are —N═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, a compound of formula V-2, VI-2 has one of the following formulas

wherein X 2 , X 2 ′, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are independently of each other —N═ or —CH═; and R 2 , R 2 ′, R 3 , R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , or —OCF 3 , n is 0 or 1.

In some embodiments, both X 2 , X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 2 is —N═ and X 2 ′ is —CH═ or X 2 ′ is —N═ and X 2 is —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring) In some embodiments, both X 2 , X 2 ′ are —N═ (i.e. a pyridazine ring).

In some embodiments substituent Z-L contains at least one nitrogen atom. Thus, the 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl formed by R 6 and R 7 of (CHR 6 R 7 ) includes a nitrogen atom if L does not contain a nitrogen atom.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 3 is —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 3 ′ is —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 6 is —N═ and X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 3 ′ are —N═ and X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 ′, X 6 are —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pvridazine ring). In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 5 are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 ′, X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 , X 6 are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyrimidine ring). In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a pyrazine ring).

In some embodiments, R 2 and R 2 ′ are independently of each other H, hal or C 1-6 alkyl and H, hal or —CH 3 ).

In some embodiments, R 3 is H, hal, —CF 3 , or —OCF 3 .

In some embodiments, R 3 ′ is H, hal or C 1-6 alkyl (e.g. H, hal or —CH 3 ).

In some embodiments, R 3 and R 3 ′ are H. In some embodiments, R 3 and R 3 ′ are hal. In some embodiments, R 3 is hal, —CF 3 , or —OCF 3 and R 3 ′ is H. In some embodiments, R 3 is H and R 3 ′ is is hal, or C 1-6 alkyl.

In some embodiments, R 2 and R 2 ′ are H. In some embodiments, R 2 and R 2′ are hal. In some embodiments, R 2 is hal or C 1-6 alkyl and R 2 ′ is H. In some embodiments, R 2 is H and R 2 ′ is hal.

In some embodiments, a compound of formula V-1, VI-1, or V-2, VI-2 has the formulas

wherein R 2 , R 2 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl); R 3 , R 3 ′ are H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 ; and n is 0 or 1; and Z, L, R a , R b R e are as defined above for a compound of formula V and VI (or V-1, VI-1, or V-2, VI-2).

In some embodiments substituent Z-L contains at least one nitrogen atom. Thus, the 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl formed by R 6 and R 7 of (CHR 6 R 7 ) includes a nitrogen atom if L does not contain a nitrogen atom.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, n is 0. In some embodiments, n is 1.

In some embodiments, a compound of formula V-1, VI-1 has the formulas

wherein R 2 , R 2 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl); R 3 , R 3 ′ are H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 ; and n is 0 or 1; and Z, L, R a , R b , R e are as defined above for a compound of formula V and VI (or V-1, VI-1, or V-2, VI-2).

In some embodiments substituent Z-L contains at least one nitrogen atom. Thus, the 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl formed by R 6 and R 7 of (CHR 6 R 7 ) includes a nitrogen atom if L does not contain a nitrogen atom.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, n is 0. In some embodiments, n is 1.

In some embodiments, a compound of formula V-I has the formula

wherein R 2 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl); R 3 , R 3 ′ are H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CH 3 , —OCF 3 ; and n is 0 or 1; and Z, L, R a , R b , R e are as defined above for a compound of formula V and VI (or V-1, VI-1, or V-2, VI-2).

In some embodiments, R 2 is halogen, such as Cl.

In some embodiments, R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, a compound of formula V-2, VI-2 has the formulas

wherein R 2 , R 2 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl); R 3 , R 3 ′ are H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 ; and n is 0 or 1; and Z, L, R a , R b , R e are as defined above for a compound of formula V and VI (or V-2, VI-2).

In some embodiments substituent Z-L contains at least one nitrogen atom. Thus, the 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl formed by R 6 and R 7 of (CHR 6 R 7 ) includes a nitrogen atom if L does not contain a nitrogen atom.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, n is 0. In some embodiments, n is 1.

In some embodiments, a compound of formula V-1, VI-1 has the formulas

wherein R 2 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl); R 3 , R 3 ′ are is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 ; and n is 0 or 1; and Z, L, R a , R b , R e are as defined above for a compound of formula V and VI (or V-1, VI-1).

›Definitions · 21 of 46

In some embodiments substituent Z-L contains at least one nitrogen atom. Thus, the 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl formed by R 6 and R 7 of (CHR 6 R 7 ) includes a nitrogen atom if L does not contain a nitrogen atom.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, n is 0. In some embodiments, n is 1.

In some embodiments, a compound of formula V-2, VI-2 has the formulas

wherein R 2 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl); R 3 , R 3 ′ are is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 ; and n is 0 or 1; and Z, L, R a , R b , R e are as defined above for a compound of formula V and VI (or V-2, VI-2).

In some embodiments substituent Z-L contains at least one nitrogen atom. Thus, the 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl formed by R 6 and R 7 of (CHR 6 R 7 ) includes a nitrogen atom if L does not contain a nitrogen atom.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, n is 0. In some embodiments, n is 1.

In some embodiments, a compound of formula V-1, VI-1 has the formulas

wherein R 2 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl); R 3 , R 3 ′ are is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 ; and n is 0 or 1; and Z, L, R a , R b , R e are as defined above for a compound of formula V and VI (or V-1, VI-1).

In some embodiments substituent Z-L contains at least one nitrogen atom. Thus, the 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl formed by R 6 and R 7 of (CHR 6 R 7 ) includes a nitrogen atom if L does not contain a nitrogen atom.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, n is 0. In some embodiments, n is 1.

In some embodiments, a compound of formula V-2, VI-2 has the formulas

wherein R 2 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl); R 3 , R 3 ′ are is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 ; and n is 0 or 1; and Z, L, R a , R b , R e are as defined above for a compound of formula V and VI (or V-2, VI-2).

In some embodiments substituent Z-L contains at least one nitrogen atom. Thus, the 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl formed by R 6 and R 7 of (CHR 6 R 7 ) includes a nitrogen atom if L does not contain a nitrogen atom.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, n is 0. In some embodiments, n is 1.

In some embodiments, group Z is defined as specified above. In some embodiments, Z is —(NR 4 R 5 ), wherein R 4 and R 5 are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, cyclopropyl, cylobutyl, 3 to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl containing 0, 1, or 2 N-atoms and 0, 1, or 2 O-atoms, or —(NR 6 R 7 ), —(CHR 6 R 7 ), wherein R 6 and R 7 form together with the atom to which they are attached to 3 to 6-membered heteroaryl containing 0, 1, 2 or 3 N-atoms and 0, 1, or 2 O-atoms or 3 to 9-membered heterocycloalkyl containing 0, 1, 2 or 3 N-atoms and 0, 1, or 2 O-atoms, wherein the 3 to 9-membered heterocycloalkyl is a monocycle or a fused, bridged or spirobicycle or a combination thereof, and is unsubstituted or substituted with C 1-4 alkyl, hal, —OR′, —NR′R″, wherein R″ are independently of each other H or -C 1-4 alkyl.

In some embodiments, the —(CR 6 R 7 ) and —(NR 6 R 7 ) ring systems of Z is selected from

wherein R c is H, C 1-4 alkyl, oxetane; X 6 is H, —CH 3 , —OH, —OCH 3 , —OCF 3 , —N(CH 3 ) 2 , F, Cl; X 7 is —O—, —NH— or —N(CH 3 )—, —SO 2 , and

wherein R c is H, C 1-4 alkyl, oxetane, and R d is H, C 1-4 alkyl.

In some embodiments, the —(CR 6 R 7 ) and —(NR 6 R 7 ) ring systems of Z is selected from

wherein R c is H, C 1-4 alkyl, oxetane (e.g. H, —CH 3 ); X 6 is H, —CH 3 , —OH, —OCH 3 , —OCF 3 , —N(CH 3 ) 2 , F, Cl, and X 7 is —O—, —NH— or —N(CH 3 )—, —SO 2 .

In some embodiments, L is a covalent bond. In some embodiments, L is straight chain or branched C 1-4 alkyl, (e.g. —CH 2 —, —(CH 2 ) 2 , —(CH 2 ) 3 —, —(CH 2 ) 4 — or —C(CH 3 ) 2 — or —CH 2 —C(CH 3 ) 2 —). In some embodiments, L is

wherein m1, m2 are independently of each other 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, (e.g. 0, 1 or 2). In some embodiments, m2 is 0 and m1 is 0 or 1 or 2. In some embodiments, m1 and m2 are 1 or m1 and m2 are 2.

In some embodiments, the present disclosure is directed towards a compound or pharmaceutically acceptable salts or stereoisomers thereof of formula I above wherein Y 2 is —O—, having the following formula VII

wherein X 1 is —O—, —CH 2 —, —NH—, —S—;

X 2 , X 2 ′, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are independently of each other —N═, —CH═;

L 1 is a covalent bond or straight chain or branched C 1-3 alkyl, which is unsubstituted or substituted with hal,

R 1 is —CR b ═CHR a , —C≡CH or —C≡C—CH 3 ; wherein R a , R b are independently of each other H, hal, —CH 2 —O—CH 3 ;

R 2 , R 2′ , R 3 , R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 ;

L is a covalent bond, straight chain or branched C 1-4 alkyl or

wherein m1, m2 are independently of each other 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4;

Z is —(NR 4 R 5 ), wherein R 4 and R 5 are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, cyclopropyl, cylobutyl, 3 to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl, or —(NR 6 R 7 ), —(CHR 6 R 7 ), wherein R 6 and R 7 form together with the atom to which they are attached to 3 to 6-membered heteroaryl or 3 to 9-membered heterocycloalkyl, wherein the 3 to 9-membered heterocycloalkyl is a monocycle or a fused, bridged or spirobicycle or a combination thereof, and is unsubstituted or substituted with C 1-4 alkyl, hal, —OR′, —NR′R″, wherein R′, R″ are independently of each other H or -C 1-4 alkyl.

In some embodiments, both X 2 , X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 2 is —N═ and X 2 ′ is —CH═ or X 2 ′ is —N═ and X 2 is —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring). In some embodiments, both X 2 , X 2 ′ are —N═ (i.e. a pyridazine ring).

In some embodiments substituent Z-L contains at least one nitrogen atom. Thus, the 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl formed by R 6 and R 7 of (CHR 6 R 7 ) includes a nitrogen atom if L does not contain a nitrogen atom.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, L 1 is straight chain or branched C 1-3 alkyl, which is unsubstituted or substituted with hal. In some embodiments, L 1 is not a covalent bond.

›Definitions · 22 of 46

In some embodiments, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 3 is —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 3 ′ is —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are is —CH═ or X 6 is —N═ and X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 3 ′ are —N═ and X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 ′, X 6 are —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridazine ring). In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 5 are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 ′, X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ or both X 3 , X 6 are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyrimidine ring). In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a pyrazine ring).

In some embodiments, R 2 and R 2 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl).

In some embodiments, R 2 and R 2 ′ are H. In some embodiments, R 2 and R 2 ′ are hal. In some embodiments, R 2 is hal and R 2 ′ is H.

In some embodiments, R 3 and R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 . In some embodiments, R 3 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 and R 3 ′ is H, hal.

In some embodiments, R 2 and R 2 ′ are H and R 3 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 l and R 3 ′ is H, hal; or R 2 and R 2 ′ are hal and R 3 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 and R 3 ′ is H, hal; or R 2 is hal and R 2 ′ is H and R 3 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 and R 3 ′ is H.

In some embodiments, X 1 is —O—. In some embodiments, X 1 is —CH 2 —. In some embodiments, X 1 is —NH—. In some embodiments, X 1 is —S—. In some embodiments, L 1 is a covalent bond. In some embodiments, L 1 is —CH 2 — or —CH(CH 3 )— or —CH(hal)-. In some embodiments, L 1 is —CH 2 —CH 2 — or —CH 2 —CH(CH 3 )— or —CH 2 —CH(hal)-.

In some embodiments, linker combinations -X 1 -L 1 - —O—, —CH 2 —, —O—CH 2 —, —NH—CH 2 —, —S—CH 2 —, —CH 2 —CH 2 —, —O—CH(CH 3 )—, —CH 2 —CH(CH 3 )—, —NH—CH(CH 3 )—, —S—CH(CH 3 )—, —O—CH(hal)-, —CH 2 —CH(hal)-, —NH—CH(hal)-, —S—CH(hal)- (e.g., —O—, —CH 2 —, —O—CH 2 —, —NH—CH 2 —, —CH 2 —CH 2 —, —O—CH(CH 3 )—, —CH 2 —CH(CH 3 )—, —O—CH(hal)-, or —CH 2 —CH(hal)- and —O—, —CH 2 —, —O—CH 2 —, —NH—CH 2 —, or —CH 2 —CH 2 —).

In some embodiments, the compound of formula VII is not any of

wherein Q is

In some embodiments, -X 1 -L 1 - is —O—, In some embodiments, -X 1 -L 1 - is —O—CH 2 —. In some embodiments, compound VII has the following formula

wherein X 2 , X 2 ′ and X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are independently of each other —N═ or —CH═; R 2 , R 2 ′ and R 3 , R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , or —OCF 3 , and n is 0, 1, 2, 3; and Z, L, R 1 are as defined above for a compound of formula VII.

In some embodiments substituent Z-L contains at least one nitrogen atom. Thus, the 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl formed by R 6 and R 7 of (CHR 6 R 7 ) includes a nitrogen atom if L does not contain a nitrogen atom.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, both X 2 , X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 2 is —N═ and X 2 ′ is —CH═ or X 2 ′ is —N═ and X 2 is —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring). In some embodiments, both X 2 , X 2 ′ are —N═ (i.e. a pyridazine ring).

In some embodiments, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 3 is —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 3 ′ is —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 6 is —N═ and X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 3 ′ are —N═ and X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 ′, X 6 are —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridazine ring). In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 5 are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 ′, X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 , X 6 are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyrimidine ring). In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a pyrazine ring).

In some embodiments, R 2 and R 2 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl). In some embodiments, R 3 and R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 .

In some embodiments, compound of formula VII has the following formulas

wherein W is

X 2 , X 2′ , X 3 , X 3 ′, X 6 are independently of each other —N═ or —CH═; and R 2 , R 2 ′, R 3 , R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , or —OCF 3 ; and n is 0 or 1; and Z, L, R 1 are as defined above for a compound of formula. VII.

In some embodiments substituent Z-L contains at least one nitrogen atom. Thus, the 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl formed by R 6 and R 7 of (CHR 6 R 7 ) includes a nitrogen atom if L does not contain a nitrogen atom.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, X 2 and X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring) and X 3 , X 3 ′ and X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring).

In some embodiments, X 2 and X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring) and X 3 , X 3 ′ and X 6 are —N═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, X 2 and X 2 ′ are —N═ (i.e. a pyridine ring) and X 3 , X 3 ′ and X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring).

In some embodiments, X 2 and X 2 ′ a —N═ (i.e. a pyridine ring) and X 3 , X 3 ′ and X 6 are —N═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, a compound of formula VII has the following formulas

wherein W is

X 2 , X 2 ′, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are independently of each other —N═ or —CH═; and R 2 , R 2 ′, R 3 , R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , or —OCF 3 , n is 0 or 1.

In some embodiments substituent Z-L contains at least one nitrogen atom. Thus, the 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl formed by R 6 and R 7 of (CHR 6 R 7 ) includes a nitrogen atom if L does not contain a nitrogen atom.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, both X 2 , X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 2 is —N═ and X 2 ′ is —CH═ or X 2 ′ is —N═ and X 2 is —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring). In some embodiments, both X 2 , X 2 ′ are —N═ (i.e. a pyridazine ring).

›Definitions · 23 of 46

In some embodiments, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 3 is —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 3 ′ is —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 6 is —N═ and X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 3 ′ are —N═ and X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 ′, X 6 are —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridazine ring). In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 5 are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 ′, X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 , X 6 are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyrimidine ring). In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a pyrazine ring).

In some embodiments, R 2 and R 2 ′ are H and R 3 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 and R 3 ′ is H, hal; or R 2 and R 2 ′ are hal and R 3 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 and R 3 ′ is H, hal; or R 2 is hal and R 2 ′ is H and R 3 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 and R 3 ′ is H.

In some embodiments, the compound of formula VII-1 is not any of

wherein Q is

In some embodiments, -X 1 -L 1 - is —NH—. In some embodiments, -X 1 -L 1 - is —NH—CH 2 —. In some embodiments, compound VII has the following formula

wherein X 2 , X 2 ′ and X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are independently of each other —N═ or —CH═; R 2 , R 2 ′ and R 3 , R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , or —OCF 3 , and n is 0, 1, 2, 3; and Z, L, R 1 are as defined above for a compound of formula VII.

In some embodiments substituent Z-L contains at least one nitrogen atom. Thus, the 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl formed by R 6 and R 7 of (CHR 6 R 7 ) includes a nitrogen atom if L does not contain a nitrogen atom.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, both X 2 , X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 2 is —N═ and X 2 ′ is —CH═ or X 2 ′ is —N═ and X 2 is —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring). In some embodiments, both X 2 , X 2 ′ are —N═ (i.e. a pyridazine ring).

In some embodiments, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 3 is —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 3 ′ is —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 6 is —N═ and X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 3 ′ are —N═ and X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 ′, X 6 are —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridazine ring). In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 5 are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 ′, X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 , X 6 are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyrimidine ring). In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a pyrazine ring).

In some embodiments, R 2 and R 2 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl). In some embodiments, R 3 and R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 .

In some embodiments, R 2 and R 2 ′ are H and R 3 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 and R 3 ′ is H, hal; or R 2 and R 2 ′ are hal and R 3 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 and R 3 ′ is H, hal; or R 2 is hal and R 2 ′ is H and R 3 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 and R 3 ′ is H.

In some embodiments, a compound of formula VII has one of the following formulas

wherein W is

X 2 , X 2′ , X 3 , X 3 ′, X 6 are independently of each other —N═ or —CH═; and R 2 , R 2 ′, R 3 , R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , or —OCF 3 ; and n is 0 or 1; and Z, L, R 1 are as defined above for a compound of formula VII.

In some embodiments, X 2 and X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring) and X 3 , X 3 ′ and X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring).

In some embodiments, X 2 and X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring) and X 3 , X 3 ′ and X 6 are —N═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, X 2 and X 2 ′ are —N═ (i.e. a pyridine ring) and X 3 , X 3 ′ and X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring).

In some embodiments, X 2 and X 2 ′ a —N═ (i.e. a pyridine ring) and X 3 , X 3 ′ and X 6 are —N═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, a compound of formula VII has the following formulas

wherein W is

X 2 , X 2 ′, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are independently of each other —N═ or —CH═; and R 2 , R 2 ′, R 3 , R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , or —OCF 3 , n is 0 or 1.

In some embodiments substituent Z-L contains at least one nitrogen atom. Thus, the 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl formed by R 6 and R 7 of (CHR 6 R 7 ) includes a nitrogen atom if L does not contain a nitrogen atom.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, both X 2 , X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 2 is —N═ and X 2 ′ is —CH═ or X 2 ′ is —N═ and X 2 is —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring). In some embodiments, both X 2 , X 2 ′ are —N═ (i.e. a pyridazine ring).

In some embodiments, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 3 is —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 3 ′ is —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 6 is —N═ and X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 3 ′ are —N═ and X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 ′, X 6 are —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridazine ring). In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 5 are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 ′, X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 , X 6 are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyrimidine ring). In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a pyrazine ring).

R 2 and R 2 ′ are independently of each other H, hal or C 1-6 alkyl (e.g. H, hal or —CH 3 ).

In some embodiments, R 3 is H, hal, —CF 3 , or —OCF 3 .

In some embodiments, R 3 ′ is H, hal or C 1-6 alkyl (e.g. H, hal or —CH 3 ).

In some embodiments, R 3 and R 3 ′ are H. In some embodiments, R 3 and R 3 ′ are hal. In some embodiments, R 3 is hal, —CF 3 , or —OCF 3 and R 3 ′ is H. In some embodiments, R 3 is H and R 3 ′ is hal, or C 1-6 alkyl.

›Definitions · 24 of 46

In some embodiments, R 2 and R 2 ′ are H. In some embodiments, R 2 and R 2 ′ are hal. In some embodiments, R 2 is hal or C 1-6 alkyl. and R 2 ′ is H. In some embodiments, R 2 is H and R 2 ′ is hal.

In some embodiments, a compound of formula VII has the following formula

wherein R 2 , R 2 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl); R 3 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 ; and n is 0 or 1; and Z, L, R 1 are as defined above for a compound of formula VII. In some embodiments, n is 0. In some embodiments, n is 1.

In some embodiments substituent Z-L contains at least one nitrogen atom. Thus, the 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl formed by R 6 and R 7 of (CHR 6 R 7 ) includes a nitrogen atom if L does not contain a nitrogen atom.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, a compound of formula VII has the following formulas

wherein R 2 , R 2 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl); R 3 , R 3 ′ are H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 ; and n is 0 or 1.

In some embodiments substituent Z-L contains at least one nitrogen atom. Thus, the 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl formed by R 6 and R 7 of (CHR 6 R 7 ) includes a nitrogen atom if L does not contain a nitrogen atom.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, a compound of formula VII has the following formulas

wherein R 2 , R 2 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl); R 3 , R 3 ′ are H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 ; and n is 0 or 1; and Z, L, R 1 are as defined above for a compound of formula VII. In some embodiments, n is 0. In some embodiments, n is 1.

In some embodiments substituent Z-L contains at least one nitrogen atom. Thus, the 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl formed by R 6 and R 7 of (CHR 6 R 7 ) includes a nitrogen atom if L does not contain a nitrogen atom.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, a compound of formula VII has the following formulas

wherein R 2 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl); R 3 , R 3 ′ are H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 ; and n is 0 or 1, and Z, L, R 1 are as defined above for a compound of formula VII. In some embodiments, n is 0. In some embodiments, n is 1.

In some embodiments substituent Z-L contains at least one nitrogen atom. Thus, the 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl formed by R 6 and R 7 of (CHR 6 R 7 ) includes a nitrogen atom if L does not contain a nitrogen atom.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, a compound of formula VII has the following formulas

wherein R 2 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl); R 3 , R 3 ′ are H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 ; and n is 0 or 1; and Z, L, R 1 are as defined above for a compound of formula VII. In some embodiments, n is 0. In some embodiments, n is 1.

In some embodiments substituent Z-L contains at least one nitrogen atom. Thus, the 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl formed by R 6 and R 7 of (CHR 6 R 7 ) includes a nitrogen atom if L does not contain a nitrogen atom.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, a compound of formula VII has the following formulas

wherein R 2 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl); R 3 , R 3 ′ are H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 ; and n is 0 or 1; and Z, L, R 1 are as defined above for a compound of formula VII. In some embodiments, n is 0. In some embodiments, n is 1.

In some embodiments substituent Z-L contains at least one nitrogen atom. Thus, the 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl formed by R 6 and R 7 of (CHR 6 R 7 ) includes a nitrogen atom if L does not contain a nitrogen atom.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, a compound of formula VII has the following formulas

wherein R 2 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl); R 3 , R 3 ′ are H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 ; and n is 0 or 1; and Z, L, R 1 are as defined above for a compound of formula VII. In some embodiments, n is 0. In some embodiments, n is 1.

In some embodiments substituent Z-L contains at least one nitrogen atom. Thus, the 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl formed by R 6 and R 7 of (CHR 6 R 7 ) includes a nitrogen atom if L does not contain a nitrogen atom.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, R 4 and R 5 are independently of each other H, C 1-4 alkyl, cyclopropyl, tetrahydrofuryl.

In some embodiments of a compound of formula VII, a 3 to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl (in combination with —(NR 4 R 5 )) refers to a non-aromatic or partially aromatic ring system having 3, 4, 5, or 6 ring atoms selected from C, N, O, or S (e.g. C, N, or O), the number of N atoms being 0, 1, 2 and the number of O and S atoms each being 0, 1, 2. Examples of 3 to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl groups include oxiranyl, thiaranyl, aziradinyl, oxetanyl, thiatanyl, azetidinyl, pyrrolidinyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydrothiopyranyl, dihydropyranyl, tetrahydropyranyl, 1,3-dioxolanyl, 1,4-dioxanyl, 1,4-oxathianyl 1,4-dithianyl, 1,3-dioxane, 1,3-dithianyl, piperazinyl, thiomorpholinyl, dioxothiomorpholinyl, piperidinyl, morpholinyl and the like. In some embodiments, 3 to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl include 5-membered heterocycloalkyl having 1 or 2 O-atoms, such as oxiranyl, oxetanyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, dioxanyl.

In some embodiments of a compound of formula VII, a 3 to 6-membered heteroaryl (in combination with —(NR 6 R 7 ) or —(CHR 6 R 7 )) refers to a (fully) aromatic ring system having 3, 4, 5, or 6 ring atoms (e.g. 5 ring atoms), selected from C, N, O, or S (e.g. C, N, or O, and C or N, with the number of N atoms being 0, 1, 2 or 3 and the number of O and S atoms each being 0, 1 or 2). Examples of “heteroaryl” include furyl, imidazolyl, isoxazolyl, oxazolyl, pyrazinyl, pyrazolyl (pyrazyl), pyridazinyl, pyridinyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrrolyl, thiazolyl, thienyl, and the like. In some embodiments, examples of “heteroaryl” include pyrrolyl, imidazolyl. Preferably, the aromatic ring system is a nitrogen containing heteroaryl.

›Definitions · 25 of 46

In some embodiments of a compound of formula VII, a 3 to 9-membered heterocycloalkyl (in combination with —(NR 6 R 7 ) or —(CHR 6 R 7 )) refers to a non-aromatic or partially aromatic ring system having 3 to 9 ring atoms selected from C, N, O, or S (e.g. C, N, or O), the number of N atoms being 0, 1, 2 or 3 and the number of O and S atoms each being 0, 1 or 2. Examples of a 3 to 9-membered heterocycloalkyl (in combination with —(NR 6 R 7 ) or —(CHR 6 R 7 )) include monocycles such as oxiranyl, thiaranyl, aziradinyl, oxetanyl, thiatanyl, azetidinyl, pyrrolidinyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydrothiopyranyl, dihydropyranyl, tetrahydropyranyl, 1,3-dioxolanyl, 1,4-dioxanyl, 1,4-oxathianyl 1,4-dithianyl, 1,3-dioxane, 1,3-dithianyl, piperazinyl, thiomorpholinyl, dioxothiomorpholinyl, piperidinyl, morpholinyl, oxepanyl, thiepanyl, azepanyl, diazepanyl, oxazepanyl (e.g. azetidinyl, pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, morpholinyl, azepanyl); fused ring systems, such as 3-azabicyclo[3.1.0]hexyl, 3-azabicyclo[3.3.0]octyl, 3,7-diazabicyclo[3.3.0]octyl, 3-aza-7-oxabicyclo[3.3.0]octyl , 2,6-diazabicyclo[3.3.0]octyl, 2,7-diazabicyclo[3.3.0]octyl, 2,8-diazabicyclo[4.3.0]nonyl, 3-oxa-8-azabicyclo[4.3.0]nonyl, 2-oxa-8-azabicyclo[4.3.0]nonyl, 2,8-diaza-5-oxabicyclo[4.3.0]nonyl, 4,9-diazabicyclo[4.3.0]nonyl, 2,9-diazabicyclo[4.3.0]nonyl, 3,8-diazabicyclo[4.3.0]nonyl, 3,7-diazabicyclo[4.3.0]nonyl, 3,9-diazabicyclo[4.3.0]nonyl, 3-oxa-8-azabicyclo[4.3.0]nonyl, 3-thia-8-azabicyclo[4.3.0]nonyl, and the like; bridged ring systems such as bicyclo[3.3.1]nonanyl, bicyclo[3.2.1]octanyl, bicyclo[2.2.2]octanyl, bicyclo[3.1.1]heptanyl, bicyclo[2.2.1]heptanyl (e.g. bicyclo[3.2.1]octanyl, bicyclo[2.2.1]heptanyl), having one or two heteroatoms selected from N and O; spiro ring systems such as spiropentanyl, spiro[2.3]hexanyl spiro[3.3]heptanyl, spiro[3.4]octanyl, spiro[4.4]nonanyl, spiro[3.5]nonanyl, spiro[4.5]decanyl (e.g. spiro[3.3]heptanyl, spiro[4.4]nonanyl), having one or two heteroatoms selected from N and O (e.g. diazaspiro[3.3]heptanyl, oxa-azaspiro[3.3]heptanyl, diazaspiro[4.4]nonanyl, oxa-azaspiro[4.4]nonanyl). Preferably, the 3 to 9-membered heterocycloalkyl contains at least one nitrogen atom.

In some embodiments, Z is —(NR 4 R 5 ), wherein R 4 and R 5 are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, cyclopropyl, cylobutyl, 3 to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl containing 0, 1, or 2 N-atoms and 0, 1, or 2 O-atoms, or —(NR 6 R 7 ), —(CHR 6 R 7 ), wherein R 6 and R 7 form together with the atom to which they are attached to 3 to 6-membered heteroaryl containing 0, 1, 2 or 3 N-atoms and 0, 1, or 2 O-atoms or 3 to 9-membered heterocycloalkyl containing 0, 1, 2 or 3 N-atoms and 0, 1, or 2 O-atoms, wherein the 3 to 9-membered heterocycloalkyl is a monocycle or a fused, bridged or spirobicycle or a combination thereof, and is unsubstituted or substituted with C 1-4 alkyl, hal, —OR′, —NR′R″, wherein R′, R″ are independently of each other H or -C 1-4 alkyl.

In some embodiments, —(NR 6 R 7 ) ring systems include

wherein R c is H, C 1-4 alkyl, oxetane; X 6 is H, —CH 3 , —OH, —OCH 3 , —OCF 3 , —N(CH 3 ) 2 , F, Cl; X 7 is —O—, —NH— or —N(CH 3 )—, —SO 2 .

In some embodiments, —(CHR 6 R 7 ) ring systems include

wherein R c is H, C 1-4 alkyl, oxetane, and R d is H, C 1-4 alkyl.

In some embodiments, the compound of formula VII has the formula VIII or IX

wherein X 1 is —O—, —CH 2 —, —NH—, —S—; X 2 , X 2 ′, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are independently of each other —N═, —CH═;

L 1 is a covalent bond or straight chain or branched C 1-3 alkyl, which is unsubstituted or substituted with hal,

R 2 , R 2 ′, R 3 , R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 ;

L is a covalent bond, straight chain or branched C 1-4 alkyl or

wherein m1, m2 are independently of each other 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4;

Z is —(NR 4 R 5 ), wherein R 4 and R 5 are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, cyclopropyl, cylobutyl, 3 to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl, or —(NR 6 R 7 ), —(CHR 6 R 7 ), wherein R 6 and R 7 form together with the atom to which they are attached to 3 to 6-membered heteroaryl or 3 to 9-membered heterocycloalkyl, wherein the 3 to 9-membered heterocycloalkyl is a monocycle or a fused, bridged or spirobicycle or a combination thereof, and is unsubstituted or substituted with C 1-4 alkyl, hal, —OR′, —NR′R″, wherein R′, R″ are independently of each other H or -C 1-4 alkyl.

R a , R b are independently of each other H, hal, or —CH 2 —O—CH 3 , (e.g. H), and R e is H or methyl.

In some embodiments substituent Z-L contains at least one nitrogen atom. Thus, the 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl formed by R 6 and R 7 of (CHR 6 R 7 ) includes a nitrogen atom if L does not contain a nitrogen atom.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, L 1 is straight chain or branched C 1-3 alkyl, which is unsubstituted or substituted with hal. In some embodiments, L 1 is not a covalent bond.

In some embodiments, both X 2 , X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 2 is —N═ and X 2 ′ is —CH═ or X 2 ′ is —N═ and X 2 is —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring). In some embodiments, both X 2 , X 2 ′ are —N═ (i.e. a pyridazine ring).

In some embodiments, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 3 is —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 3 ′ is —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 6 is —N═ and X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 3 ′ are —N═ and X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 ′, X 6 are —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridazine ring). In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 5 are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 ′, X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 , X 6 are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. pyrimidine ring). In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a pyrazine ring).

In some embodiments, R 2 and R 2 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl). In some embodiments, R 2 and R 2 ′ are H. In some embodiments, R 2 and R 2 ′ are hal. In some embodiments, R 2 is hal and R 2 ′ is H.

›Definitions · 26 of 46

In some embodiments, R 3 and R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 . In some embodiments, R 3 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 and R 3 ′ is H, hal.

In some embodiments, R 2 and R 2 ′ are H and R 3 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 and R 3 ′ is H, hal; or R 2 and R 2 ′ are hal and R 3 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 and R 3 ′ is H, hal; or R 2 is hal and R 2 ′ is H and R 3 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 and R 3 ′ is H.

In some embodiments, Z is —(NR 4 R 5 ), wherein R 4 and R 5 are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, cyclopropyl, cylobutyl, 3 to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl containing 0, 1, or 2 N-atoms and 0, 1, or 2 O-atoms, or —(NR 6 R 7 ), —(CHR 6 R 7 ), wherein R 6 and R 7 form together with the atom to which they are attached to 3 to 6-membered heteroaryl containing 0, 1, 2 or 3 N-atoms and 0, 1, or 2 O-atoms or 3 to 9-membered heterocycloalkyl containing 0, 1, 2 or 3 N-atoms and 0, 1, or 2 O-atoms, wherein the 3 to 9-membered heterocycloalkyl is a monocycle or a fused, bridged or spirobicycle or a combination thereof, and is unsubstituted or substituted with C 1-4 alkyl, hal, —OR′, —NR′R″, wherein R′, R″ are independently of each other H or -C 1-4 alkyl.

In some embodiments, R 4 and R 5 are independently of each other H, C 1-4 alkyl, cyclopropyl, tetrahydrofuryl (e.g. methyl).

In some embodiments, —(NR 6 R 7 ) ring systems include

wherein R c is H, C 1-4 alkyl, oxetane; X 6 is H, —CH 3 , —OH, —OCH 3 , —OCF 3 , —N(CH 3 ) 2 , F, Cl; X 7 is —O—, —NH— or —N(CH 3 )—, —SO 2 .

In some embodiments, —(CR 6 R 7 ) ring systems include

wherein R c is H, C 1-4 alkyl, oxetane, and R d is H, C 1-4 alkyl.

In some embodiments, L is a covalent bond. In some embodiments, L is straight chain or branched C 1-4 alkyl (e.g. —CH 2 —, —(CH 2 ) 2 —, —(CH 2 ) 3 —, —(CH 2 ) 4 —, —C(CH 3 ) 2 — or —CH 2 —C(CH 3 ) 2 —). In some embodiments, L is

wherein m1, m2 are independently of each other 0, 1 or 2.

In some embodiments, X 1 is —O—.In some embodiments, X 1 is —CH 2 —. In some embodiments, X 1 is —NH—. In some embodiments, X 1 is —S—. In some embodiments, L 1 is a covalent bond. In some embodiments, L 1 is —CH 2 — or —CH(CH 3 )— or —CH(hal)-. In some embodiments, L 1 is —CH 2 —CH 2 — or —CH 2 —CH(CH 3 )— or —CH 2 —CH(hal)-.

In some embodiments, linker combinations -X 1 -L 1 - include —O—, —CH 2 —, —O—CH 2 —, —NH—CH 2 —, —S—CH 2 —, —CH 2 —CH 2 —, —O—CH(CH 3 )—, —CH 2 —CH(CH 3 )—, —NH—CH(CH 3 )—, —S—CH(CH 3 )—, —O—CH(hal)-, —CH 2 —CH(hal)-, —NH—CH(hal)-, —S—CH(hal)- (e.g. —O—, —CH 2 —, —O—CH 2 —, —NH—CH 2 —, —CH 2 —CH 2 —, —O—CH(CH 3 )—, —CH 2 —CH(CH 3 )—, —O—CH(hal)-, or —CH 2 —CH(hal)- and —O—, —CH 2 —, —O—CH 2 —, —NH—CH 2 —, or —CH 2 —CH 2 —).

In some embodiments, -X 1 -L 1 - is —O—, In some embodiments, -X 1 -L 1 - is —O—CH 2 —. In some embodiments, -X 1 -L 1 - is —NH—. In some embodiments, -X 1 -L 1 - is —NH—CH 2 —.

In some embodiments, the compound of formula VIII is not any of

wherein Q is

In some embodiments, the compound of formula VIII or IX has the formula VIII-1, VIII-2 or IX-1, IX-2

wherein X 2 , X 2 ′, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are independently of each other —N═, —CH═;

R 2 , R 2 ′, R 3 , R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 ;

L is a covalent bond, straight chain or branched C 1-4 alkyl or

wherein m1, m2 are independently of each other 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4

Z is —(NR 4 R 5 ), wherein R 4 and R 5 are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, cyclopropyl, cylobutyl, 3 to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl, or —(NR 6 R 7 ), —(CHR 6 R 7 ), wherein R 6 and R 7 form together with the atom to which they are attached to 3 to 6-membered heteroaryl or 3 to 9-membered heterocycloalkyl, wherein the 3 to 9-membered heterocycloalkyl is a monocycle or a fused, bridged or spirobicycle or a combination thereof, and is unsubstituted or substituted with C 1-4 alkyl, hal, —OR′, —NR′R″, wherein R′, R″ are independently of each other H or -C 1-4 alkyl.

R a , R b are independently of each other H, hal, or —CH 2 —O—CH 3 (e.g. H), and R e is H or methyl, and n is 0 or 1.

In some embodiments substituent Z-L contains at least one nitrogen atom. Thus, the 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl formed by R 6 and R 7 of (CHR 6 R 7 ) includes a nitrogen atom if L does not contain a nitrogen atom.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, n is 0. In some embodiments, n is 1.

In some embodiments, both X 2 , X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 2 is —N═ and X 2 ′ is —CH═ or X 2 ′ is —N═ and X 2 is —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring). In some embodiments, both X 2 , X 2 ′ are —N═ (i.e. a pyridazine ring).

In some embodiments, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 3 is —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 3 ′ is —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 6 is —N═ and X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 3 ′ are —N═ and X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 ′, X 6 are —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridazine ring). In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 5 are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 ′, X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 , X 6 are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. pyrimidine ring). In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a pyrazine ring).

In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 3 ′ are —N═ and X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 ′, X 6 are —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridazine ring). In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 5 are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 ′, X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 , X 6 are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyrimidine ring). In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a pyrazine ring). R 2 and R 2 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl). In some embodiments, R 2 and R 2 ′ are H. In some embodiments, R 2 and. R 2 ′ are hal. In some embodiments, R 2 is hal and R 2 ′ is H.

›Definitions · 27 of 46

In some embodiments, R 3 and R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 . In some embodiments, R 3 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 and R 3 ′ is H, hal.

In some embodiments, R 2 and R 2 ′ are H and R 3 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 and R 3 ′ is H, hal; or R 2 and R 2 ′ are hal and R 3 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 and R 3 ′ is H, hal; or R 2 is hal and R 2 ′ is H and R 3 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 and R 3 ′ is H.

In some embodiments, a compound of formula VIII-1, IX-1 has one of the following formulas

and W 1 is

and W 2 is

X 2 , X 2 ′, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are independently of each other —N═ or —CH═; and R 2 , R 2 ′, R 3 , R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , or —OCF 3 ; and Z, L, R a , R b , R e and R 1 are as defined above for a compound of formula V III or IX (or VIII-1, IX-1).

In some embodiments substituent Z-L contains at least one nitrogen atom. Thus, the 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl formed by R 6 and R 7 of (CHR 6 R 7 ) includes a nitrogen atom if L does not contain a nitrogen atom.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, X 2 and X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring) and X 3 , X 3 ′ and X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring).

In some embodiments, X 2 and X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring) and X 3 , X 3 ′ and X 6 are —N═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, X 2 and X 2 ′ are —N═ (i.e. a pyridine ring) and X 3 , X 3 ′ and X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring).

In some embodiments, X 2 and X 2 ′ a —N═ (i.e. a pyridine ring) and X 3 , 3 ′ and X 6 are —N═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, a compound of formula VIII-1, IX-1 has one of the following formulas

and W 1 is

and W 2 is

wherein X 2 , X 2 ′, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are independently of each other —N═ or —CH═; and R 2 , R 2 ′, R 3 , R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-4 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , or —OCF 3 , n is 0 or 1 and Z, L, R a , R b , R e and R 1 are as defined above for a compound of formula VIII or IX (or VIII-1, IX-1).

In some embodiments substituent Z-L contains at least one nitrogen atom. Thus, the 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl formed by R 6 and R 7 of (CHR 6 R 7 ) includes a nitrogen atom if L, does not contain a nitrogen atom.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, both X 2 , X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 2 is —N═ and X 2 ′ is —CH═ or X 2 ′ is —N═ and X 2 is —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring), In some embodiments, both X 2 , X 2 ′ are —N═ (i.e. a pyridazine ring).

In some embodiments, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 3 is —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 3 ′ is —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 6 is —N═ and X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 3 ′ are —N═ and X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 ′, X 6 are —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridazine ring). In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 5 are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 ′, X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 , X 6 are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. pyrimidine ring). In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a pyrazine ring).

In some embodiments, a compound of formula VIII-2, IX-2 has one of the following formulas

and W 1 is

and W 2 is

wherein X 2 , X 2 ′, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are independently of each other —N═ or —CH═; and R 2 , R 2 ′, R 3 , R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , or —OCF 3 ; and Z, L, R e , R b , R e are as defined above for a compound of formula V and VI (or V-2, VI-2).

In some embodiments substituent Z-L contains at least one nitrogen atom. Thus, the 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl formed by R 6 and R 7 of (CHR 6 R 7 ) includes a nitrogen atom if L does not contain a nitrogen atom.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, X 2 and X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring) and X 3 , X 3 ′ and X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring).

In some embodiments, X 2 and X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring) and X 3 , X 3 ′ and X 6 are —N═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, X 2 and X 2 ′ are —N═ (i.e. a pyridine ring) and X 3 , X 3 ′ and X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring).

In some embodiments, X 2 and X 2 ′ a —N═ (i.e. a pyridine ring) and X 3 , X 3 ′ and X 6 are —N═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, a compound of formula VIII-2, IX-2 has one of the following formulas

and W 1 is

and W 2 is

wherein X 2 , X 2 ′, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are independently of each other —N═ or —CH═; and R 2 , R 2 ′, R 3 , R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , or —OCF 3 , n is 0 or 1 and Z, L, R a , R b , R e and R 1 are as defined above for a compound of formula VIII or IX (or VIII-1, IX-1).

In some embodiments substituent Z-L contains at least one nitrogen atom. Thus, the 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl formed by R 6 and R 7 of (CHR 6 R 7 ) includes a nitrogen atom if L does not contain a nitrogen atom.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, both X 2 , X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 2 is —N═ and X 2 ′ is —CH═ or X 2 ′ is —N═ and X 2 is —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring). In some embodiments, both X 2 , X 2 ′ are —N═ (i.e. a pyridazine ring).

In some embodiments, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 3 is —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 3 ′ is —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 6 is —N═ and X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 3 ′ are —N═ and X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 ′, X 6 are —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridazine ring). In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 5 are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 ′, X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 , X 6 are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. pyrimidine ring). In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a pyrazine ring).

›Definitions · 28 of 46

In some embodiments, R 2 and R 2 ′ are independently of each other H, hal or C 1-6 alkyl (e.g. H, hal or —CH 3 ).

In some embodiments, R 3 is H, hal, —CF 3 , or —OCF 3 .

In some embodiments, R 3 ′ is H, hal or C 1-6 alkyl (e.g. H, hal or —CH 3 ).

In some embodiments, R 3 and R 3 ′ are H. In some embodiments, R 3 and R 3 ′ are hal. In some embodiments, R 3 is hal, —CF 3 , or —OCF 3 and R 3 ′ is H. In some embodiments, R 3 is H and R 3 ′ is is hal, or C 1-6 alkyl.

In some embodiments, R 2 and R 2 ′ are H. In some embodiments, R 2 and R 2 ′ are hal. In some embodiments, R 2 is hal or C 1-6 alkyl and R 2 ′ is H. In some embodiments, R 2 is H and R 2 ′ is hal.

In some embodiments, a compound of formula VIII-1, VIII-2 or IX-1, IX-2 has the formulas

wherein R 2 , R 2 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl); R 3 , R 3 ′ are H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 ; and n is 0 or 1; and Z, L, R a , R b , R e are as defined above for a compound of formula VIII and IX (or VIII-1, IX-1 or VIII-2, IX-2).

In some embodiments substituent Z-L contains at least one nitrogen atom. Thus, the 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl formed by R 6 and R 7 of (CHR 6 R 7 ) includes a nitrogen atom if L does not contain a nitrogen atom.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, n is 0. In some embodiments, n is 1.

In some embodiments, a compound of formula VIII-1, IX-1 has the formulas

wherein R 2 , R 2 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl); R 3 , R 3 ′ are H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 ; and n is 0 or 1; and Z, L, R a , R b , R e are as defined above for a compound of formula VIII and IX (or VIII-1, IX-1).

In some embodiments substituent Z-L contains at least one nitrogen atom. Thus, the 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl formed by R 6 and R 7 of (CHR 6 R 7 ) includes a nitrogen atom if L does not contain a nitrogen atom.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, n is 0. In some embodiments, n is 1.

In some embodiments, a compound of formula IX-1 has the formula

wherein R 2 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl); R 3 , R 3 ′ are H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 ; and n is 0 or 1; and Z, L, R a , R b , R e are as defined above for a compound of formula V and VI (or V-1, VI-1, or V-2, VI-2).

In some embodiments, a compound of formula VIII-2, IX-2 has the formulas

wherein R 2 , R 2 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl); R 3 , R 3 ′ are H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 ; and n is 0 or 1; and Z, L, R a , R b R e are as defined above for a compound of formula VIII or IX (or VIII-2, IX-2).

In some embodiments substituent Z-L contains at least one nitrogen atom. Thus, the 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl formed by R 6 and R 7 of (CHR 6 R 7 ) includes a nitrogen atom if L does not contain a nitrogen atom.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, a compound of formula VIII-1, IX-1 has the formulas

wherein R 2 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl); R 3 , R 3 ′ are is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 ; and n is 0 or 1; and Z, L, R a , R b R e are as defined above for a compound of formula VIII and IX (or VIII-1, IX-1).

In some embodiments substituent Z-L contains at least one nitrogen atom. Thus, the 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl formed by R 6 and R 7 of (CHR 6 R 7 ) includes a nitrogen atom if L does not contain a nitrogen atom.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, n is 0. In some embodiments, n is 1.

In some embodiments, a compound of formula VIII-2, IX-2 has the formulas

wherein R 2 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl); R 3 , R 3 ′ are H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 ; and n is 0 or 1; and Z, L, R a , R b , R e are as defined above for a compound of formula VIII or IX (or VIII-2, IX-2).

In some embodiments substituent Z-L contains at least one nitrogen atom. Thus, the 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl formed by R 6 and R 7 of (CHR 6 R 7 ) includes a nitrogen atom if L does not contain a nitrogen atom.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, n is 0. In some embodiments, n is 1.

In some embodiments, a compound of formula VIII-1, IX-1 has the formulas

wherein R 2 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl); R 3 , R 3 ′ are is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 ; and n is 0 or 1; and Z, L, R a , R b , R e are as defined above for a compound of formula VIII and IX (or VIII-1, IX-1).

In some embodiments substituent Z-L contains at least one nitrogen atom. Thus, the 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl formed by R 6 and R 7 of (CHR 6 R 7 ) includes a nitrogen atom if L does not contain a nitrogen atom.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, n is 0. In some embodiments, n is 1.

In some embodiments, a compound of formula VIII-2, IX-2 has the formulas

wherein R 2 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl); R 3 , R 3 ′ are is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 ; and n is 0 or 1; and Z, L, R a , R b , R e are as defined above for a compound of formula VIII and IX (or VIII-2, IX-2).

In some embodiments substituent Z-L contains at least one nitrogen atom. Thus, the 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl formed by R 6 and R 7 of (CHR 6 R 7 ) includes a nitrogen atom if L does not contain a nitrogen atom.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, n is 0. In some embodiments, n is 1.

In some embodiments, group Z is defined as specified above. In some embodiments, Z is —(NR 4 R 5 ), wherein R 4 and R 5 are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, cyclopropyl, cylobutyl, 3 to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl containing 0, 1, or 2 N-atoms and 0, 1, or 2 O-atoms, or —(NR 6 R 7 ), —(CHR 6 R 7 ), wherein R 6 and R 7 form together with the atom to which they are attached to 3 to 6-membered heteroaryl containing 0, 1, 2 or 3 N-atoms and 0, 1, or 2 O-atoms or 3 to 9-membered heterocycloalkyl containing 0, 1, 2 or 3 N-atoms and 0, 1, or 2 O-atoms, wherein the 3 to 9-membered heterocycloalkyl is a monocycle or a fused, bridged or spirobicycle or a combination thereof, and is unsubstituted or substituted with C 1-4 alkyl, hal, —OR′, —NR′R″, wherein R′, R″ are independently of each other H or -C 1-4 alkyl.

›Definitions · 29 of 46

In some embodiments, the —(CR 6 R 7 ) and —NR 6 R 7 ) ring systems of Z are selected from

wherein R c is H, C 1-4 alkyl, oxetane; X 6 is H, —CH 3 , —OH, —OCH 3 , —OCF 3 , —N(CH 3 ) 2 , F, Cl; X 7 is —O—, —NH— or —N(CH 3 )—, —SO 2 , and

wherein R c is H, C 1-4 alkyl, oxetane, and R d is H, C 1-4 alkyl.

In some embodiments, L is a covalent bond or straight chain or branched C 1-4 alkyl (e.g. —CH 2 —, —(CH 2 ) 2 —, —(CH 2 ) 3 —, —(CH 2 ) 4 —, —(CH 3 ) 2 — or —CH 2 —C(CH 3 ) 2 — and —(CH 2 ) 2 — or —(CH 2 ) 3 — or —CH 2 —C(CH 3 ) 2 —). In some embodiments, L is

wherein m1, m2 are independently of each other 0, 1, 2, 3, 4 (e.g., 0 or 1 or 2). In some embodiments, m2 is 0 and m1 is 0 or 1 or 2, In some embodiments, m1 and m2 are 1 or m1 and m2 are 2.

In some embodiments, the compound of formula VIII-1 is not any of

wherein Q is

In some embodiments, the present disclosure is directed towards a compound or pharmaceutically acceptable salts or stereoisomers thereof of formula I above wherein Y 2 is —NR′″—, having the following formula X

wherein X 1 is —O—, —CH 2 —, —NH—, —S—; X 2 , X 2 ′, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are independently of each other —N═, —CH═;

L 1 is a covalent bond or straight chain or branched C 1-3 alkyl, which is unsubstituted or substituted with hal,

R 1 is —CR b ═CHR a , —C≡CH or —C≡C—CH 3 ; wherein R a , R b are independently of each other H, hal, —CH 2 —O—CH 3 ;

R 2 , R 2 ′, R 3 , R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 ;

L is a covalent bond, straight chain or branched C 1-4 alkyl or

wherein m1, m2 are independently of each other 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4;

R′″ is H or —CH 3 ;

Z is —(NR 4 R 5 ), wherein R 4 and R 5 are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, cyclopropyl, cylobutyl, 3 to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl, or —(NR 6 R 7 ), —(CHR 6 R 7 ), wherein R 6 and R 7 form together with the atom to which they are attached to 3 to 6-membered heteroaryl or 3 to 9-membered heterocycloalkyl, wherein the 3 to 9-membered heterocycloalkyl is a monocycle or a fused, bridged or spirobicycle or a combination thereof, and is unsubstituted or substituted with C 1-4 alkyl, hal, —OR′, —NR′R″, wherein R′, R″ are independently of each other H or -C 1-4 alkyl.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, L 1 is straight chain or branched C 1-3 alkyl, which is unsubstituted or substituted with hal. In some embodiments, L 1 is not a covalent bond.

In some embodiments, both X 2 , X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 2 is —N═ and X 2 ′ is —CH═ or X 2 ′ is —N═ and X 2 is —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring), In some embodiments, both X 2 , X 2 ′ are —N═ (i.e. a pyridazine ring).

In some embodiments, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 3 is —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 3 ′ is —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 6 is —N═ and X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 3 ′ are —N═ and X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 ′, X 6 are —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridazine ring). In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 5 are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 ′, X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 , X 6 are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. pyrimidine ring). In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a pyrazine ring).

In some embodiments the compounds of formula X, groups X 2 , X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring).

In some embodiments of the compounds of formula X, groups X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring) or X 3 is —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, R 2 and R 2 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, or hal (e.g., H, —CH 3 , F, or Cl).

In some embodiments, R 2 and R 2 ′ are H. In some embodiments, R 2 and R 2 ′ are hal. In some embodiments, R 2 is hal and R 2 ′ is H.

In some embodiments, R 3 and R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 . In some embodiments, R 3 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 and R 3 ′ is H, hal.

In some embodiments, R 2 and R 2 ′ are H and R 3 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 and R 3 ′ is H, hal; or R 2 and R 2 ′ are hal and R 3 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 and R 3 ′ is H, hal; or R 2 is hal and R 2 ′ is H and R 3 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 and R 3 ′ is H.

In some embodiments, X 2 , X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring).

In some embodiments, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring) or X 3 is —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, L is a covalent bond, straight chain or branched C 1-4 alkyl (e.g. straight chain or branched C 1-4 alkyl).

In some embodiments, X 1 is —O—. In some embodiments, X 1 is —CH 2 —. In some embodiments, X 1 is —NH—. In some embodiments, X 1 is —S—.

In some embodiments, L 1 is a covalent bond. In some embodiments, L 1 is —CH 2 —, —CH(CH 3 )—, or —CH(hal)-. In some embodiments, L 1 is —CH 2 —CH 2 — or —CH 2 —CH(CH 3 )— or —CH 2 —CH(hal)-.

In some embodiments, linker combinations -X 1 -L 1 - include —O—, —CH 2 —, —O—CH 2 —, —NH—CH 2 —, —S—CH 2 —, —CH 2 —CH 2 —, —O—CH(CH 3 )—, —CH 2 —CH(CH 3 )—, —NH—CH(CH 3 )—, —S—CH(CH 3 )—, —O—CH(hal)-, —CH 2 —CH(hal)-, —NH—CH(hal)-, —S—CH(hal)- (e.g., —O—, —CH 2 —, —O—CH 2 —, —NH—CH 2 —, —CH 2 —CH 2 —, —O—CH(CH 3 )—, —CH 2 CH(CH 3 )—, —O—CH(hal)-, or —CH 2 —CH(hal)- and —O—, —CH 2 —, —O—CH 2 —, —NH—CH 2 —, —CH 2 —CH 2 —).

In some embodiments, -X 1 -L 1 - is —O—, In some embodiments, -X 1 -L 1 - is —O—CH 2 —.

In some embodiments, compound of formula X has the following formula

wherein X 2 , X 2 ′ and X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are independently of each other —N═ or —CH═; R 2 , R 2 ′ and R 3 , R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , or —OCF 3 , and n is 0, 1, 2, 3; and Z, L, R 1 , R′″ are as defined above for a compound of formula X.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

›Definitions · 30 of 46

In some embodiments, both X 2 , X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 2 is —N═ and X 2 ′ is —CH═ or X 2 ′ is —N═ and X 2 is —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring). In some embodiments, both X 2 , X 2 ′ are —N═ (i.e. a pyridazine ring).

In some embodiments, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 3 is —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 3 ′ is —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 6 is —N═ and X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 3 ′ are —N═ and X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 ′, X 6 are —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridazine ring). In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 5 are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 ′, X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 , X 6 are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyrimidine ring). In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a pyrazine ring).

In some embodiments of the compounds of formula X, groups X 2 , X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments of the compounds of formula X, groups X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring) or X 3 is —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ (a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, R 2 and R 2 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl). In some embodiments, R 3 and R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 .

In some embodiments, R 2 and R 2 ′ are H and R 3 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 and R 3 ′ is H, hal; or R 2 and R 2 ′ are hal and R 3 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 and R 3 is H, hal; or R 2 is hal and R 2 ′ is H and R 3 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 and R 3 ′ is H.

In some embodiments, compound of formula X has the following formulas

wherein W is

X 2 , X 2 ′, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 6 are independently of each other —N═ or —CH═; and R 2 , R 2 ′, R 3 , R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , or —OCF 3 ; and n is 0 or 1; and Z, L, R 1 , R′″ are as defined above for a compound of formula X.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, X 2 and X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring) and X 3 , X 3 ′ and X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring).

In some embodiments, X 2 and X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring) and X 3 , X 3 ′ and X 6 are —N═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, X 2 and X 2 ′ are —N═ (i.e. a pyridine ring) and X 3 , X 3 ′ and X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring).

In some embodiments, X 2 and X 2 ′ a —N═ (i.e. a pyridine ring) and X 3 , X 3 ′ and X 6 are —N═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, a compound of formula X has the following formulas

wherein W is

X 2 , X 2 ′, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are independently of each other —N═ or —CH═; and R 2 , R 2 ′, R 3 , R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , or —OCF 3 , n is 0 or 1.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, both X 2 , X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 2 is —N═ and X 2 ′ is —CH═ or X 2 ′ is —N═ and X 2 is —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring). In some embodiments, both X 2 , X 2 ′ are —N═ (i.e. a pyridazine ring).

In some embodiments, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 3 is —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 3 ′ is —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 6 is —N═ and X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 3 ′ are —N═ and X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 ′, X 6 are —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridazine ring). In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 5 are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 ′, X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 , X 6 are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a. pyrimidine ring). In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a pyrazine ring).

In some embodiments, X 2 , X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring) or X 3 is —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, L is a covalent bond, straight chain or branched C 1-4 alkyl (e.g. straight chain or branched C 1-4 alkyl).

In some embodiments, -X 1 -L 1 - is —NH—. In some embodiments, -X 1 -L 1 - is —NH—CH 2 —. In some embodiments, compound X has the following formula

wherein X 2 , X 2 ′ and X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are independently of each other —N═ or —CH═; R 2 , R 2 ′ and R 3 , R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , or —OCF 3 , and n is 0, 1, 2, 3; and Z, L, R 1 , R′″ are as defined above for a compound of formula X.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, both X 2 , X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 2 is —N═ and X 2 ′ is —CH═ or X 2 ′ is —N═ and X 2 is —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring). In some embodiments, both X 2 , X 2 ′ are —N═ (i.e. a pyridazine ring).

In some embodiments, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 3 is —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 3 ′ is —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 6 is —N═ and X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 3 ′ are —N═ and X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 ′, X 6 are —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridazine ring). In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 5 are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 ′, X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 , X 6 are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyrimidine ring). In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a pyrazine ring).

In some embodiments, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring) or X 3 is —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring). In some embodiments, L is a covalent bond, straight chain or branched C 1-4 alkyl (e.g. straight chain or branched C 1-4 alkyl).

›Definitions · 31 of 46

In some embodiments, R 2 and R 2 40 are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl). In some embodiments, R 3 and R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 .

In some embodiments, a compound of formula X has one of the following formulas

wherein W is

X 2 , X 2 ′, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 6 are independently of each other —N═ or —CH═; and R 2 , R 2 ′, R 3 , R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , or —OCF 3 ; and n is 0 or 1; and Z, L, R 1 , R′″ are as defined above for a compound of formula X.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, X 2 and X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring) and X 3 , X 3 ′ and X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring).

In some embodiments, X 2 and X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring) and X 3 , X 3 ′ and X 6 are —N═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, X 2 and X 2 ′ are —N═ (i.e. a pyridine ring) and X 3 , X 3 ′ and X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring).

In some embodiments, X 2 and X 2 ′ a —N═ (i.e. a pyridine ring) and X 3 , X 3 ′ and X 6 are —N═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, a compound of formula X has the following formulas

wherein W is

X 2 , X 2 ′, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are independently of each other —N═ or —CH═; and R 2 , R 2 ′, R 3 , R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , or —OCF 3 , n is 0 or 1 and Z, L, R 1 , R′″ are as defined above for a compound of formula X.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, both X 2 , X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 2 is —N═ and X 2 ′ is —CH═ or X 2 ′ is —N═ and X 2 is —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring). In some embodiments, both X 2 , X 2 ′ are —N═ (i.e. a pyridazine ring).

In some embodiments, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 3 is —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 3 ′ is —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 6 is —N═ and X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 3 ′ are —N═ and X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 ′, X 6 are —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridazine ring). In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 5 are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 ′, X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 , X 6 are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyrimidine ring). In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a pyrazine ring).

In some embodiments, X 2 , X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring) or X 3 is —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, L is a covalent bond, straight chain or branched C 1-4 alkyl (e.g. straight chain or branched C 1-4 alkyl).

In some embodiments, R 2 and R 2 ′ are independently of each other (e.g. H, hal or C 1-6 alkyl and H, hal or —CH 3 ).

In some embodiments, R 3 is H, hal, —CF 3 , or —OCF 3 .

In some embodiments, R 3 ′ is H, hal or C 1-6 alkyl (e.g. H, hal or —CH 3 ).

In some embodiments, R 3 and R 3 ′ are H. In some embodiments, R 3 and R 3 ′ are hal. In some embodiments, R 3 is hal, —CF 3 , or —OCF 3 and R 3 ′ is H. In some embodiments, R 3 is H and R 3 ′ is hal, or C 1-6 alkyl.

In some embodiments, R 2 and R 2 ′ are H. In some embodiments, R 2 and R 2 ′ are hal. In some embodiments, R 2 is hal or C 1-6 alkyl and R 2 ′ is H. In some embodiments, R 2 is H and R 2 ′ is hal.

In some embodiments of a compound of formula X has the following formula

wherein R 2 , R 2 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal (e.g. H, —CH 3 , Cl); R 3 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 ; and n is 0 or 1; and Z, L, R 1 , R′″ are as defined above for a compound of formula X in some embodiments, n is 0, in some embodiments, n is 1.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, a compound of formula X has the following formulas

wherein R 2 , R 2 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl); R 3 , R 3 ′ are H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 ; and n is 0 or 1 and Z, L, R 1 , R′″ are as defined above for a compound of formula X.

In some embodiments of a compound of formula X has the following formulas

wherein R 2 , R 2 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl); R 3 , R 3 ′ are is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 ; and n is 0 or 1; and Z, L, R 1 , R′″ are as defined above for a compound of formula X. In some embodiments, n is 0. In some embodiments, n is 1.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments of a compound of formula X has the following formula

wherein R 2 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl); R 3 , R 3 ′ are H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 ; and n is 0 or 1; and Z, L, R 1 , R′″ are as defined above for a compound of formula X . In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, n is 0. In some embodiments, n is 1.

In some embodiments of a compound of formula X has the following formulas

wherein R 2 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl); R 3 , R 3 ′ are H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 ; and n is 0 or 1; and Z, L, R 1 , R′″ are as defined above for a compound of formula X. In some embodiments, n is 0. In some embodiments, n is 1.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, a compound of formula X has the following formulas

wherein R 2 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl); R 3 , R 3 ′ are H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 ; and n is 0 or 1; and Z, L, R 1 , R′″ are as defined above for a compound of formula X. In some embodiments, n is 0. In some embodiments, n is 1.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments of a compound of formula X has the following formulas

wherein R 2 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl); R 3 , R 3 ′ are H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 ; and n is 0 or 1; and Z, L, R 1 , R′″ are as defined above for a compound of formula X. In some embodiments, n is 0. In some embodiments, n is 1.

›Definitions · 32 of 46

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, R 4 and R 5 are independently of each other H, C 1-4 alkyl, cyclopropyl, or tetrahydrofuryl (e.g., C 1-4 alkyl).

In some embodiments, L is a covalent bond, straight chain or branched C 1-4 alkyl. In some embodiments, L is —CH 2 —, —(CH 2 ) 2 —, —(CH 2 ) 3 —, —(CH 2 ) 4 — or —C(CH 3 ) 2 — or —CH 2 —-C(CH 3 ) 2 —.

In some embodiments of a compound of formula X, a 3 to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl (in combination with —(NR 4 R 5 )) refers to a non-aromatic or partially aromatic ring system having 3, 4, 5, or 6 ring atoms selected from C, N, O, or S (e.g. C, N, or O), the number of N atoms being 0, 1, 2 and the number of O and S atoms each being 0, 1, 2. Examples of 3 to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl groups include oxiranyl, thiaranyl, aziradinyl, oxetanyl, thiatanyl, azetidinyl, pyrrolidinyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydrothiopyranyl, dihydropyranyl, tetrahydropyranyl, 1,3-dioxolanyl, 1,4-dioxanyl, 1,4-oxathianyl 1,4-dithianyl, 1,3-dioxane, 1,3-dithianyl, piperazinyl, thiomorpholinyl, dioxothiomorpholinyl, piperidinyl, morpholinyl and the like. In some embodiments, 3 to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl include 5-membered heterocycloalkyl having 1 or 2 O-atoms, such as oxiranyl, oxetanyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, dioxanyl.

In some embodiments of a compound of formula X, a 3 to 6-membered heteroaryl (in combination with —(NR 6 R 7 ) or —(CHR 6 R 7 )) refers to a (fully) aromatic ring system having 3, 4, 5, or 6 ring atoms (e.g. 5 ring atoms), selected from C, N, O, or S (e.g. C, N, or O, and C or N, with the number of N atoms being 0, 1, 2 or 3 and the number of O and S atoms each being 0, 1 or 2). Examples of “heteroaryl” include furyl, imidazolyl, isoxazolyl, oxazolyl, pyrazinyl, pyrazolyl (pyrazyl), pyridazinyl, pyridinyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrrolyl, thiazolyl, thienyl, and the like. In some embodiments, examples of “heteroaryl” include pyrrolyl, imidazolyl.

In some embodiments of a compound of formula X, a 3 to 9-membered heterocycloalkyl (in combination with —(NR 6 R 7 ) or —(CHR 6 R 7 )) refers to a non-aromatic or partially aromatic ring system having 3 to 9 ring atoms selected from C, N, O, or S (e.g. C, N, or O), the number of N atoms being 0, 1, 2 or 3 and the number of O and S atoms each being 0, 1 or 2. Examples of a 3 to 9-membered heterocycloalkyl (in combination with —(NR 6 R 7 ) or —(CHR 6 R 7 )) include monocycles such as oxiranyl, thiaranyl, aziradinyl, oxetanyl, thiatanyl, azetidinyl, pyrrolidinyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydrothiopyranyl, dihydropyranyl, tetrahydropyranyl, 1,3-dioxolanyl, 1,4-dioxanyl, 1,4-oxathianyl 1,4-dithianyl, 1,3-dioxane, 1,3-dithianyl, piperazinyl, thiomorpholinyl, dioxothiomorpholinyl, piperidinyl, morpholinyl, oxepanyl, thiepanyl, azepanyl, diazepanyl, oxazepanyl (e.g. azetidinyl, pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, morpholinyl, azepanyl); fused ring systems, such as 3-azabicyclo[3.1.0]hexyl, 3-azabicyclo[3.3.0]octyl, 3,7-diazabicyclo[3.3.0]octyl, 3-aza-7-oxabicyclo[3.3.0]octyl , 2,6-diazabicyclo[3.3.0]octyl, 2,7-diazabicyclo[3.3.0]octyl, 2,8-diazabicyclo[4.3.0]nonyl, 3-oxa-8-azabicyclo[4.3.0]nonyl, 2-oxa-8-azabicyclo[4.3.0]nonyl, 2,8-diaza-5-oxabicyclo[4.3.0]nonyl, 4,9-diazabicyclo[4.3.0]nonyl, 2,9-diazabicyclo[4.3.0]nonyl, 3,8-diazabicyclo[4.3.0]nonyl, 3,7-diazabicyclo[4.3.0]nonyl, 3,9-diazabicyclo[4.3.0]nonyl, 3-oxa-8-azabicyclo[4.3.0]nonyl, 3-thia-8-azabicyclo[4.3.0]nonyl, and the like; bridged ring systems such as bicyclo[3.3.1]nonanyl, bicyclo[3.2.1]octanyl, bicyclo[2.2.2]octanyl, bicyclo[3.1.1]heptanyl, bicyclo[2.2.1]heptanyl (e.g. bicyclo[3.2.1]octanyl, bicyclo[2.2.1]heptanyl), having one or two heteroatoms selected from N and O; spiro ring systems such as spiropentanyl, spiro[2.3]hexanyl spiro[3.3]heptanyl, spiro[3.4]octanyl, spiro[4.4]nonanyl, spiro[3.5]nonanyl, spiro[4.5]decanyl (e.g. spiro[3.3]heptanyl, spiro[4.4]nonanyl), having one or two heteroatoms selected from N and O (e.g. diazaspiro[3.3]heptanyl, oxa-azaspiro[3.3]heptanyl, diazaspiro[4.4]nonanyl, oxa-azaspiro[4.4]nonanyl).

In some embodiments, Z is —(NR 4 R 5 ), wherein R 4 and R 5 are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, cyclopropyl, cylobutyl, 3 to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl containing 0, 1, or 2 N-atoms and 0, 1, or 2 O-atoms, or —(NR 6 R 7 ), —(CHR 6 R 7 ), wherein R 6 and R 7 form together with the atom to which they are attached to 3 to 6-membered heteroaryl containing 0, 1, 2 or 3 N-atoms and 0, 1, or 2 O-atoms or 3 to 9-membered heterocycloalkyl containing 0, 1, 2 or 3 N-atoms and 0, 1, or 2 O-atoms, wherein the 3 to 9-membered heterocycloalkyl is a monocycle or a fused, bridged or spirobicycle or a combination thereof, and is unsubstituted or substituted with C 1-4 alkyl, hal, —OR′, —NR′R″, wherein R′, R″ are independently of each other H or -C 1-4 alkyl.

In some embodiments, —(NR 6 R 7 ) ring systems include

wherein R c is H, C 1-4 alkyl, oxetane; X 6 is H, —CH 3 , —OH, —OCH 3 , —OCF 3 , —N(CH 3 ) 2 , F, Cl; X 7 is —O—, —NH— or —N(CH 3 )—, —SO 2 .

In some embodiments, —(CHR 6 R 7 ) ring systems include

wherein R c is H, C 1-4 alkyl, oxetane, and R d is H, C 1-4 alkyl.

In some embodiments, examples of 3 to 9-membered heterocycloalkyl are

wherein R c is H, C 1-4 alkyl, oxetane (e.g. H, —CH 3 ); X 6 is H, —CH 3 , —OH, —OCH 3 , —N(CH 3 ) 2 , F, Cl, and X 7 is —O—, —NH— or —N(CH 3 )—, —SO 2 (e.g. O).

In some embodiments, the —(CR 6 R 7 ) and —(NR 6 R 7 ) ring systems of Z is selected from

wherein R c is H, C 1-4 alkyl, oxetane (e.g. H, —CH 3 ), and X 7 is —O—, —NH— or —N((H 3 )—, —SO 2 (e.g. —O—).

In some embodiments, compound of formula X has the formula XI or XII

wherein X 1 is —O—, —CH 2 —, —NH—, —S—; X 2 , X 2 ′, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are independently of each other —N═, —CH═;

L 1 is a covalent bond or straight chain or branched C 1-3 alkyl, is unsubstituted or substituted with hal,

R 2 , R 2 ′, R 3 , R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 ;

L is a covalent bond, straight chain or branched C 1-4 alkyl or

›Definitions · 33 of 46

wherein m1, m2 are independently of each other 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4;

R′″ is H or —CH 3 ;

Z is —(NR 4 R 5 ), wherein R 4 and R 5 are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, cyclopropyl, cylobutyl, 3 to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl, or —(NR 6 R 7 ), —(CHR 6 R 7 ), wherein R 6 and R 7 form together with the atom to which they are attached to 3 to 6-membered heteroaryl or 3 to 9-membered heterocycloalkyl, wherein the 3 to 9-membered heterocycloalkyl is a monocycle or a fused, bridged or spirobicycle or a combination thereof, and is unsubstituted or substituted with C 1-4 alkyl, hal, —OR′, —NR′R″, wherein R′, R″ are independently of each other H or -C 1-4 alkyl;

R a , R b are independently of each other H, hal, or —CH 2 —O—CH 3 (e.g. H), and R e is H or methyl.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, L 1 is straight chain or branched C 1-3 alkyl, which is unsubstituted or substituted with hal. In some embodiments, L 1 is not a covalent bond.

In some embodiments, both X 2 , X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 2 is —N═ and X 2 ′ is —CH═ or X 2 ′ is —N═ and X 2 is —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring). In some embodiments, both X 2 , X 2 ′ are —N═ (i.e. a pyridazine ring).

In some embodiments, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 3 is —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 3 ′ is —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 6 is —N═ and X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 3 ′ are —N═ and X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 ′, X 6 are —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridazine ring). In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 5 are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 ′, X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 , X 6 are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyrimidine ring). In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a pyrazine ring).

In some embodiments, X 2 , X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring) or X 3 is —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, L is a covalent bond, straight chain or branched C 1-4 alkyl (e.g. straight chain or branched C 1-4 alkyl).

In some embodiments, R 2 and R 2 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl). In some embodiments, R 2 and R 2 ′ are H. In some embodiments, R 2 and R 2 ′ are hal. In some embodiments, R 2 is hal and R 2 ′ is H.

In some embodiments, R 3 and R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 . In some embodiments, R 3 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 and R 3 ′ is H, hal.

In some embodiments, R 4 and R 5 are independently of each other H, C 1-4 alkyl, cyclopropyl, tetrahydrofuryl (e.g. C 1-4 alkyl).

In some embodiments, L is a covalent bond, straight chain or branched C 1-4 alkyl. In some embodiments, L is —CH 2 —, —(CH 2 ) 2 —, —(CH 2 ) 3 —, —(CH 2 ) 4 — or —C(CH 3 ) 2 — or —CH 2 —C(CH 3 ) 2 —.

In some embodiments, Z is —(NR 4 R 5 ), wherein R 4 and R 5 are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, cyclopropyl, cylobutyl, 3 to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl containing 0, 1, or 2 N-atoms and 0, 1, or 2 O-atoms, or —(NR 6 R 7 ), —(CHR 6 R 7 ), wherein R 6 and R 7 form together with the atom to which they are attached to 3 to 6-membered heteroaryl containing 0, 1, 2 or 3 N-atoms and 0, 1, or 2 O-atoms or 3 to 9-membered heterocycloalkyl containing 0, 1, 2 or 3 N-atoms and 0, 1, or 2 O-atoms, wherein the 3 to 9-membered heterocycloalkyl is a monocycle or a fused, bridged or spirobicycle or a combination thereof, and is unsubstituted or substituted with C 1-4 alkyl, hal, —OR′, —NR′R″, wherein R′, R″ are independently of each other H or -C 1-4 alkyl.

In some embodiments, R 4 and R 5 are independently of each other H, C 1-4 alkyl, cyclopropyl, or tetrahydrofuryl (e.g., methyl).

In some embodiments, —(NR 6 R 7 ) ring systems include

wherein R c is H, C 1-4 alkyl, oxetane; X 6 is H, —CH 3 , —OH, —OCH 3 , —OCF 3 , —N(CH 3 ) 2 , F, Cl; X 7 is —O—, —NH— or —N(CH 3 )—, —SO 2 ,

wherein R c is H, C 1-4 alkyl, oxetane (e.g. H, —CH 3 ); X 6 is H, —CH 3 , —OH, —OCH 2 , —OCF 3 , —N(CH 3 ) 2 , F, Cl, and X 7 is —O—, —NH— or —N(CH 3 )—, —SO 2 .

In some embodiments, —(CR 6 R 7 ) ring systems include

wherein R c is H, C 1-4 alkyl, oxetane, and R d is H, C 1-4 alkyl.

In some embodiments, 3 to 9-membered heterocycloalkyl are

wherein R c is H, C 1-4 alkyl, oxetane (e.g. H, —CH 3 ); X 6 is H, —CH 3 , —OH, —OCH 3 , OCF 3 , —N(CH 3 ) 2 , F, Cl, and X 7 is —O—, —NH— or —N(CH 3 )—, —SO 2 (e.g. —O—).

In some embodiments, the —(CR 6 R 7 ) and —(NR 6 R 7 ) ring systems of Z are selected from

wherein R c is H, C 1-4 alkyl, oxetane (e.g. H, —CH 3 ), and X 7 is —O—, —NH— or —N(CH 3 )—, —SO 2 , (e.g. —O—).

In some embodiments, X 1 is —O—. In some embodiments, X 1 is —CH 2 —. In some embodiments, X 1 is —NH—. In some embodiments, X 1 is —S—. In some embodiments, L 1 is a covalent bond. In some embodiments, L 1 is —CH 2 — or —CH(CH 3 )— or —CH(hal)-. In some embodiments, L 1 is —CH 2 —CH 2 — or —CH 2 CH(CH 3 )— or —CH 2 —CH(hal)-.

In some embodiments, linker combinations -X 1 -L 1 - include —O—, —CH 2 —, —O—CH 2 —, —NH—CH 2 —, —S—CH 2 —, —CH 2 —CH 2 —, —O—CH(CH 3 )—, —CH 2 —CH(CH 3 )—, —NH—CH(CH 3 )—, —S—CH(CH 3 )—, —O—CH(hal)-, CH 2 —CH(hal)-, —NH—CH(hal)-, —S—CH(hal)- (e.g. —O—, —CH 2 —, —O—CH 2 —, —NH—CH 2 —, —CH 2 —CH 2 —, —O—CH(CH 3 )—, —CH 2 —CH(CH 3 )—, —O—CH(hal)-, or —CH 2 —CH(hal)- and —O—, —CH 2 —, —O—CH 2 —, —NH—CH 2 —, —CH 2 —CH 2 —).

In some embodiments, -X 1 -L 1 - is —O—, In some embodiments, -X 1 -L 1 - is —O—CH 2 —. In some embodiments, -X 1 -L 1 - is —NH—. In some embodiments, -X 1 -L 1 - is —NH—CH 2 —.

In some embodiments, the compound of formula XI or XII has the formula XI-1, XII-1, or XI-2, XII-2

wherein

X 2 , X 2 ′, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are independently of each other —N═, —CH═;

R 2 , R 2 ′, R 3 , R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 ;

›Definitions · 34 of 46

L is a covalent bond, straight chain or branched C 1-4 alkyl or

wherein m1, m2 are independently of each other 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4;

R′″ is H or —CH 3 ;

Z is —(NR 4 R 5 ), wherein R 4 and R 5 are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, cyclopropyl, cylobutyl, 3 to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl, or —(NR 6 R 7 ), —(CHR 6 R 7 ), wherein R 6 and R 7 form together with the atom to which they are attached to 3 to 6-membered heteroaryl or 3 to 9-membered heterocycloalkyl, wherein the 3 to 9-membered heterocycloalkyl is a monocycle or a fused, bridged or spirobicycle or a combination thereof, and is unsubstituted or substituted with C 1-4 alkyl, hal, —OR′, —NR′R″, wherein R′, R″ are independently of each other H or -C 1-4 ;

R a , R b are independently of each other H, hal, or —CH 2 —O—CH 3 (e.g. H); R e is H or methyl and n is 0 or 1.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, n is 0. In some embodiments, n is 1.

In some embodiments, both X 2 , X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 2 is —N═ and X 2 ′ is —CH═ or X 2 ′ is —N═ and X 2 is —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring). In some embodiments, both X 2 , X 2 ′ are —N═ (i.e. a pyridazine ring).

In some embodiments, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 3 is —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 3 ′ is —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 6 is —N═ and X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 3 ′ are —N═ and X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 ′, X 6 are —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridazine ring). In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 5 are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 ′, X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 , X 6 are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyrimidine ring). In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a pyrazine ring). In some embodiments, X 2 and X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring) or X 3 is —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, L is a covalent bond, straight chain or branched C 1-4 alkyl (e.g. straight chain or branched C 1-4 alkyl).

In some embodiments, R 2 and R 2 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl). In some embodiments, R 2 and R 2 ′ are H. In some embodiments, R 2 and R 2 ′ are hal. In some embodiments, R 2 is hal and R 2 ′ is H.

In some embodiments, R 3 and R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 . In some embodiments, R 3 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 and R 3 ′ is H.

In some embodiments, R 2 and R 2 ′ are H and R 3 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 and R 3 ′ is H, hal; or R 2 and R 2 ′ are hal and R 3 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 and R 3 ′ is H, hal; or R 2 is hal and R 2 ′ is H and R 3 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 and R 3 ′ is H.

In some embodiments, the compound of formula XI-1, XI-2 has one of the following formulas

and W 1 is

and W 2 is

X 2 , X 2 ′, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are independently of each other —N═ or —CH═; and R 2 , R 2 ′, R 3 , R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , or —OCF 3 ; and Z, L, R′″, R a , R b , R e are as defined above for a compound of formula XI or XII (or XI-1, XII-1).

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, X 2 and X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring) and X 3 , X 3 ′ and X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring).

In some embodiments, X 2 and X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring) and X 3 , X 3 ′ and X 6 are —N═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, X 2 and X 2 ′ are —N═ (i.e. a pyridine ring) and X 3 , X 3 ′ and X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring).

In some embodiments, X 2 and X 2 ′ a —N═ (i.e. a pyridine ring) and X 3 , X 3 ′ and X 6 are —N═ (i.e. a pyridine ring),

In some embodiments, a compound of formula XI-1, XII-1 has one of the following formulas

and W 1 is

and W 2 is

wherein X 2 , X 2 ′, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are independently of each other —N═ or —CH═; and R 2 , R 2 ′, R 3 , R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , or —OCF 3 , n is 0 or 1, and Z, L, R′″, R a , R b , R e are as defined above for a compound of formula XI or XII (or XI-1, XII-1).

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, both X 2 , X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 2 is —N═ and X 2 ′ is —CH═ or X 2 ′ is —N═ and X 2 is —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring). In some embodiments, both X 2 , X 2 ′ are —N═ (i.e. a pyridazine ring).

In some embodiments, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 3 is —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 3 ′ is —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 6 is —N═ and X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 3 ′ are —N═ and X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 ′, X 6 are —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridazine ring). In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 5 are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 ′, X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 , X 6 are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyrimidine ring). In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a pyrazine ring).

In some embodiments, a compound of formula XI-2, XII-2 has one of the following formulas

and W 1 is

and W 2 is

wherein X 2 , X 2 ′, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are independently of each other —N═ or —CH═; and R 2 , R 2 ′, R 3 , R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , or —OCF 3 ; and Z, L, R′″, R a , R b , R e are as defined above for a compound of formula XI or XII (or XI-1, XII-1).

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, X 2 and X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring) and X 3 , X 3 ′ and X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring).

In some embodiments, X 2 and X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring) and X 3 , X 3 ′ and X 6 are —N═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

›Definitions · 35 of 46

In some embodiments, X 2 and X 2 ′ are —N═ (i.e. a pyridine ring) and X 3 , X 3 ′ and X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring).

In some embodiments, X 2 and X 2 ′ a —N═ (i.e. a pyridine ring) and X 3 , X 3 ′ and X 6 are —N═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, a compound of formula XI-2, XII-2 has one of the following formulas

and W 1 is

and W 2 is

wherein X 2 , X 2 ′, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are independently of each other —N═ or —CH═; and R 2 , R 2 ′, R 3 , R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , or —OCF 3 , n is 0 or 1; and Z, L, R′″, R a , R b , R e are as defined above for a compound of formula XI or XII (or XI-1, XII-1).

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, both X 2 , X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 2 is —N═ and X 2 ′ is —CH═ or X 2 ′ is —N═ and X 2 is —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring). In some embodiments, both X 2 , X 2 ′ are —N═ (i.e. a pyridazine ring).

In some embodiments, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 3 is —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 3 ′ is —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 6 is —N═ and X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 3 ′ are —N═ and X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 ′, X 6 are —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridazine ring). In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 5 are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 ′, X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 , X 6 are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyrimidine ring). In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a pyrazine ring).

In some embodiments, R 2 and R 2 ′ are independently of each other (e.g. H, hal or C 1-6 alkyl and H, hal or —CH 3 ).

In some embodiments, R 3 is H, hal, —CF 3 , or —OCF 3 .

In some embodiments, R 3 ′ is H, hal or C 1-6 alkyl (e.g. H, hal or —CH 3 ).

In some embodiments, R 3 and R 3 ′ are H. In some embodiments, R 3 and R 3 ′ are hal. In some embodiments, R 3 is hal, —CF 3 , or —OCF 3 and R 3 ′ is H. In some embodiments, R 3 is H and R 3 ′ is hal, or C 1-6 alkyl.

In some embodiments, R 2 and R 2 ′ are H. In some embodiments, R 2 and R 2 ′ are hal. In some embodiments, R 2 is hal or C 1-6 alkyl and R 2 ′ is H. In some embodiments, R 2 is H and R 2 ′ is hal.

In some embodiments, a compound of formula XI-1, XII-1, or XI-2, XII-2 has the formulas

wherein R 2 , R 2 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl); R 3 , R 3 ′ are H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 ; and n is 0 or 1; and Z, L, R′″, R a , R b , R e are as defined above for a compound of formula XI or XII (or XI-1, XII-1 or XI-2, XII-2).

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, n is 0. In some embodiments, n is 1.

In some embodiments, a compound of formula XI-1, XII-1 has the formulas

wherein R 2 , R 2 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl); R 3 , R 3 ′ are H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 ; and n is 0 or 1; and Z, L, R′″, R a , R b , R e are as defined above for a compound of formula XI or XII (or XI-1, XII-1 or XI-2, XII-2).

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, n is 0. In some embodiments, n is 1.

In some embodiments, a compound of formula XI-2, XII-2 has the formulas

wherein R 2 , R 2 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl); R 3 , R 3 ′ are H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 ; and n is 0 or 1; and Z, L, R′″, R a , R b , R e are as defined above for a compound of formula XI or XII (or XI-1, XII-1 or XI-2, XII-2) In some embodiments, n is 0. In some embodiments, n is 1.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, a compound of formula XI-1 has the formula

wherein R 2 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl); R 3 , R 3 ′ are H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 ; and n is 0 or 1; and Z, L, R a , R b , R e are as defined above for a compound of formula V and VI (or V-1, V1-1, or V-2, VI-2).

In some embodiments, R 2 is halogen, such as Cl.

In some embodiments, R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, a compound of formula XI-1, XII-1 has the formula

wherein R 2 is H, C 1-6 alkyl , hal (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl); R 3 , R 3 ′ are H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 ; and n is 0 or 1; and Z, L, R′″, R a , R b , R e are as defined above for a compound of formula XI or XII (or XI-1, XII-1 or XI-2, XII-2).

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, n is 0. In some embodiments, n is 1.

In some embodiments, a compound of formula XI-2, XII-2 has the formulas

wherein R 2 is H, C 1-6 alkyl , hal (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl); R 3 , R 3 ′ are H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 ; and n is 0 or 1; and Z, L, R′″, R a , R b , R e are as defined above for a compound of formula XI or XII (or XI-1, XII-1 or XI-2, XII-2).

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, n is 0. In some embodiments, n is 1.

In some embodiments, a compound of formula XI-2, XII-2 has the formulas

wherein R 2 is H, C 1-6 alkyl , hal (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl); R 3 , R 3 ′ are H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 ; and n is 0 or 1; and Z, L, R′″, R a , R b , R e are as defined above for a compound of formula XI or XII (or XI-1, XII-1 or XI-2, XII-2).

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, n is 0. In some embodiments, n is 1.

In some embodiments, a compound of formula XI-2, XII-2 has the formulas

wherein R 2 is H, C 1-6 alkyl , hal (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl); R 3 , R 3 ′ are H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 ; and n is 0 or 1; and Z, L, R′″, R a , R b , R e are as defined above for a compound of formula XI or XII (or XI-1, XII-1 or XI-2, XII-2).

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, n is 0. In some embodiments, n is 1.

In some embodiments, R 4 and R 5 are independently of each other H, C 1-4 alkyl, cyclopropyl, tetrahydrofuryl (e.g. C 1-4 alkyl).

In some embodiments, L is a covalent bond, straight chain or branched C 1-4 alkyl. In some embodiments, L is —CH 2 —, —(CH 2 ) 2 —, —(CH 2 ) 3 —, —(CH 2 ) 4 — or —C(CH 3 ) 2 —.

›Definitions · 36 of 46

In some embodiments, group Z is defined as specified above. In some embodiments, Z is —(NR 4 R 5 ), wherein R 4 and R 5 are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, cyclopropyl, cylobutyl, 3 to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl containing 0, 1, or 2 N-atoms and 0, 1, or 2 O-atoms, or —(NR 6 R 7 ), —(CHR 6 R 7 ), wherein R 6 and R 7 form together with the atom to which they are attached to 3 to 6-membered heteroaryl containing 0, 1, 2 or 3 N-atoms and 0, 1, or 2 O-atoms or 3 to 9-membered heterocycloalkyl containing 0, 1, 2 or 3 N-atoms and 0, 1, or 2 O-atoms, wherein the 3 to 9-membered heterocycloalkyl is a monocycle or a fused, bridged or spirobicycle or a combination thereof, and is unsubstituted or substituted with C 1-4 alkyl, hal, —OR′, —NR′R″, wherein R′, R″ are independently of each other H or -C 1-4 alkyl.

In some embodiments, the —(CR 6 R 7 ) and —(NR 6 R 7 ) ring systems of Z are selected from

wherein R c is H, C 1-4 alkyl, oxetane; X 6 is H, —CH 3 , —OH, —OCH 3 , —OCF 3 , —N(CH 3 ) 2 , F, Cl; X 7 is —O—, —NH— or —N(CH 3 )—, —SO 2 , and

wherein R c is H, C 1-4 alkyl, oxetane, and R d is H, C 1-4 alkyl.

In some embodiments, —(CR 6 R 7 ) and —(NR 6 R 7 ) ring systems of Z are selected from

wherein R c is H, C 1-4 alkyl, oxetane (e.g. H, —CH 3 ); X 6 is H, —CH 3 , —OH, —OCH 3 , —OCF 3 , —N(CH 3 ) 2 , F, Cl, and X 7 is —O—, —NH— or —N(CH 3 )—, —SO 2 (e.g. —O—).

In some embodiments, group Z is selected from

wherein R c is H, C 1-4 alkyl, oxetane (e.g. H, —CH 3 ), and X 7 is —O—, —NH— or —N(CH 3 )—, —SO 2 (e.g. —O—).

In some embodiments, the present disclosure is directed towards a compound or pharmaceutically acceptable salts or stereoisomers thereof of formula I above wherein Y 2 is —C≡C— having the following formula XIII

wherein X 1 is —O—, —CH 2 —, —NH—, —S—; X 2 , X 2 ′, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are independently of each other —N—, —CH—;

L 1 is a covalent bond or straight chain or branched C 1-3 alkyl, which is unsubstituted or substituted with hal,

R 1 is —CH═CH 2 , —C≡CH or —C≡C—CH 3 ;

R 2 , R 2 ′, R 3 , R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 ;

wherein L is a covalent bond, straight chain or branched C 1-4 alkyl or

wherein m1, m2 are independently of each other 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4;

Z is —(NR 4 R 5 ), wherein R 4 and R 5 are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, or —(NR 6 R 7 )- or —(CHR 6 R 7 ), wherein R 6 and R 7 form together with the atom to which they are attached to 3 to 6-membered heteroaryl or 3 to 9-membered heterocycloalkyl, wherein the 3 to 9-membered heterocycloalkyl is a monocycle or a fused, bridged or spirobicycle or a combination thereof, and is unsubstituted or substituted with C 1-4 alkyl, hal, —OR′, —NR′R″, wherein R′, R″ are independently of each other H or -C 1-4 alkyl.

In some embodiments substituent Z-L contains at least one nitrogen atom. Thus, the 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl formed by R 6 and R 7 of (CHR 6 R 7 ) includes a nitrogen atom if L does not contain a nitrogen atom.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, L 1 is straight chain or branched C 1-3 alkyl, which is unsubstituted or substituted with hal. In some embodiments, L 1 is not a covalent bond.

In some embodiments, both X 2 , X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 2 is —N═ and X 2 ′ is —CH═ or X 2 ′ is —N═ and X 2 is —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring). In some embodiments, both X 2 , X 2 ′ are —N═ (i.e. a pyridazine ring).

In some embodiments, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 3 is —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 3 ′ is —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are is —CH═ or X 6 is —N═ and X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 3 ′ are —N═ and X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 ′, X 6 are —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridazine ring). In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 5 are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 ′, X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 , X 6 are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyrimidine ring). In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a pyrazine ring).

In some embodiments, for the compounds of formula XIII, groups X 2 , X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 3 is —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 3 ′ is —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, for the compounds of formula XIII, group L is a covalent bond or straight chain or branched C 1-4 alkyl.

In some embodiments, R 2 and R 2 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl).

In some embodiments, R 2 and R 2 ′ are H. In some embodiments, R 2 and R 2 ′ are hal. In some embodiments, R 2 is hal and R 2 ′ is H.

In some embodiments, R 3 and R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 .

In some embodiments, for the compounds of formula XIII, groups R 2 and R 2 ′ are H and R 3 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 and R 3 ′ is H, hal; or R 2 and R 2 ′ are hal and R 3 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 and R 3 ′ is H, hal; or R 2 is hal or C 1-6 alkyl and R 2 ′ is H and R 3 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 and R 3 ′ is H; or R 2 is hal or C 1-6 alkyl and R 2 ′ is H and R 3 ′ is C 1-6 alkyl, hal and R 3 is H.

In some embodiments, X 1 is —O—. In some embodiments, X 1 is —CH 2 —. In some embodiments, X 1 is —NH—. In some embodiments, X 1 is —S—. In some embodiments, L 1 is a covalent bond. In some embodiments, L 1 is —CH 2 — or —CH(CH 3 )— or —CH(hal)-. In some embodiments, L 1 is —CH 2 —CH 2 — or —CH 2 CH(CH 3 )— or —CH 2 —CH(hal)-.

In some embodiments, linker combinations -X 1 -L 1 - include —O—, —CH 2 —, —O—CH 2 —, —NH—CH 2 —, —S—CH 2 —, —CH 2 —CH 2 —, —O—CH(CH 3 )—, —CH 2 —CH(CH 3 )—, —NH—CH(CH 3 )—, —S—CH(CH 3 )—, —O—CH(hal)-, CH 2 —CH(hal)-, —NH—CH(hal)-, —S—CH(hal)- (e.g. —O—, —CH 2 —, —O—CH 2 —, —NH—CH 2 —, —CH 2 —CH 2 —, —O—CH(CH 3 )—, —CH 2 —CH(CH 3 )—, —O—CH(hal)-, or —CH 2 —CH(hal)- and —O—, —CH 2 —, —O—CH 2 —, —NH—CH 2 —, —CH 2 —CH 2 —).

›Definitions · 37 of 46

In some embodiments, -X 1 -L 1 - is —O—, In some embodiments, -X 1 -L 1 - is —O—CH 2 —. In some embodiments, compound XIII has the following formula

wherein X 2 , X 2 ′ and X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are independently of each other —N═ or —CH═; R 2 , R 2 ′ and R 3 , R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , or —OCF 3 , and n is 0, 1, 2, 3; and Z, L, R 1 , R′″ are as defined above for a compound of formula XIII.

In some embodiments substituent Z-L contains at least one nitrogen atom. Thus, the 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl formed by R 6 and R 7 of (CHR 6 R 7 ) includes a nitrogen atom if L does not contain a nitrogen atom.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, both X 2 , X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 2 is —N═ and X 2 ′ is —CH═ or X 2 ′ is —N═ and X 2 is —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring). In some embodiments, both X 2 , X 2 ′ are —N═ (i.e. a pyridazine ring).

In some embodiments, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 3 is —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 3 ′ is —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 6 is —N═ and X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 3 ′ are —N═ and X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 ′, X 6 are —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridazine ring). In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 5 are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 ′, X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 , X 6 are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyrimidine ring). In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a pyrazine ring).

In some embodiments, X 2 , X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring) . In some embodiments, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring). In some embodiments, X 3 is —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 3 ′ is —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, R 2 and R 2 40 are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl). In some embodiments, R 3 and R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 .

In some embodiments, R 2 and R 2 ′ are H and R 3 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 and R 3 ′ is H, hal; or R 2 and R 2 ′ are hal and R 3 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 and R 3 ′ is H, hal; or R 2 is hal or C 1-6 alkyl and R 2 ′ is H and R 3 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 and R 3 ′ is H; or R 2 is hal or C 1-6 alkyl and R 2 ′ is H and R 3 ′ is C 1-6 alkyl, hal and R 3 is H.

In some embodiments, L is a covalent bond or straight chain or branched C 1-4 alkyl.

In some embodiments, a compound of formula XIII has one of the following formulas

wherein W is

wherein X 2 , X 2 ′ and X 3 , X 3 ′, X 6 are independently of each other —N═ or —CH═; R 2 , R 2 ′ and R 3 , R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , or —OCF 3 , and n is 0, 1, 2, 3; and Z, L, R 1 are as defined above for a compound of formula XIII. In some embodiments, n is 0. In some embodiments, n is 1.

In some embodiments substituent Z-L contains at least one nitrogen atom. Thus, the 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl formed by R 6 and R 7 of (CHR 6 R 7 ) includes a nitrogen atom if L does not contain a nitrogen atom.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, X 2 and X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring) and X 3 , X 3 ′ and X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring).

In some embodiments, X 2 and X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring) and X 3 , X 3 ′ and X 6 are —N═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, X 2 and X 2 ′ are —N═ (i.e. a pyridine ring) and X 3 , X 3 ′ and X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring).

In some embodiments, X 2 and X 2 ′ a —N═ (i.e. a pyridine ring) and X 3 , X 3 ′ and X 6 are —N═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, the compound of formula XIII has the following formulas

wherein W is

X 2 , X 2 ′, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are independently of each other —N═ or —CH═; and R 2 , R 2 ′, R 3 , R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , or —OCF 3 , n is 0 or 1 ; and Z, L, R 1 are as defined above for a compound of formula XIII.

In some embodiments substituent Z-L contains at least one nitrogen atom. Thus, the 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl formed by R 6 and R 7 of (CHR 6 R 7 ) includes a nitrogen atom if L does not contain a nitrogen atom.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, both X 2 , X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 2 is —N═ and X 2 ′ is —CH═ or X 2 ′ is —N═ and X 2 is —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring). In some embodiments, both X 2 , X 2 ′ are —N═ (i.e. a pyridazine ring).

In some embodiments, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 3 is —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 3 ′ is —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 6 is —N═ and X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 3 ′ are —N═ and X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 ′, X 6 are —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridazine ring). In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 5 are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 ′, X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 , X 6 are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a. pyrimidine ring). In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a pyrazine ring).

In some embodiments, X 2 , X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 3 is —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 3 ′ is —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, L is a covalent bond or straight chain or branched C 1-4 alkyl.

In some embodiments, -X 1 -L 1 - is —NH—. In some embodiments, -X 1 -L 1 - is —NH—CH 2 —. In some embodiments, a compound of formula XIII has the following formula

›Definitions · 38 of 46

wherein X 2 , X 2 ′ and X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are independently of each other —N═ or —CH═; R 2 , R 2 ′ and R 3 , R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , or —OCF 3 , and n is 0, 1, 2, 3; and Z, L, R 1 are as defined above for a compound of formula XIII.

In some embodiments substituent Z-L contains at least one nitrogen atom. Thus, the 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl formed by R 6 and R 7 of (CHR 6 R 7 ) includes a nitrogen atom if L does not contain a nitrogen atom.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, both X 2 , X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 2 is —N═ and X 2 ′ is —CH═ or X 2 ′ is —N═ and X 2 is —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring). In some embodiments, both X 2 , X 2 ′ are —N═ (i.e. a pyridazine ring).

In some embodiments, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 3 is —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 3 ′ is —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 6 is —N═ and X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 3 ′ are —N═ and X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 ′, X 6 are —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridazine ring). In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 5 are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 ′, X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 , X 6 are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyrimidine ring). In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a pyrazine ring).

In some embodiments, X 2 , X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 3 is —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 3 ′ is —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, L is a covalent bond or straight chain or branched C 1-4 alkyl.

R 2 and R 2 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl). In some embodiments, R 3 and R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 .

In some embodiments, R 2 and R 2 ′ are H and R 3 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 and R 3 ′ is H, hal; or R 2 and R 2 ′ are hal and R 3 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 and R 3 ′ is H, hal; or R 2 is hal or C 1-6 alkyl and R 2 ′ is H and R 3 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 and R 3 ′ is H; or R 2 is hal or C 1-6 alkyl and R 2 ′ is H and R 3 ′ is C 1-6 alkyl, hal and R 3 is H.

In some embodiments, a compound of formula XIII has one of the following formulas

wherein W is

X 2 , X 2 ′, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 6 are independently of each other —N═ or —CH═; and R 2 , R 2 ′, R 3 , R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , or —OCF 3 ; and n is 0 or 1; and Z, L, R 1 are as defined above for a compound of formula XIII.

In some embodiments substituent Z-L contains at least one nitrogen atom. Thus, the 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl formed by R 6 and R 7 of (CHR 6 R 7 ) includes a nitrogen atom if L does not contain a nitrogen atom.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, X 2 and X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring) and X 3 , X 3 ′ and X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring).

In some embodiments, X 2 and X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring) and X 3 , X 3 ′ and X 6 are —N═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, X 2 and X 2 ′ are —N═ (i.e. a pyridine ring) and X 3 , X 3 ′ and X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring).

In some embodiments, X 2 and X 2 ′ a —N═ (i.e. a pyridine ring) and X 3 , X 3 ′ and X 6 are —N═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, a compound of formula XIII has the following formulas

wherein W is

wherein X 2 , X 2 ′, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 6 are independently of each other —N═ or —CH═; and R 2 , R 2 ′, R 3 , R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , or —OCF 3 , n is 0 or 1; and Z, L, R 1 are as defined above for a compound of formula XIII.

In some embodiments substituent Z-L contains at least one nitrogen atom. Thus, the 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl formed by R 6 and R 7 of (CHR 6 R 7 ) includes a nitrogen atom if L does not contain a nitrogen atom.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, both X 2 , X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 2 is —N═ and X 2 ′ is —CH═ or X 2 ′ is —N═ and X 2 is —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring). In some embodiments, both X 2 , X 2 ′ are —N═ (i.e. a pyridazine ring).

In some embodiments, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 3 is —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 3 ′ is —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 6 is —N═ and X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 3 ′ are —N═ and X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 ′, X 6 are —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridazine ring). In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 5 are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 ′, X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 , X 6 are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a. pyrimidine ring). In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a pyrazine ring).

In some embodiments, X 2 , X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 3 is —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 3 ′ is —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, L is a covalent bond or straight chain or branched C 1-4 alkyl.

In some embodiments, R 2 and R 2 ′ are independently of each other H, hal or C 1-6 alkyl (e.g. H, hal or —CH 3 ).

In some embodiments, R 3 is H, hal, —CF 3 , or —OCF 3 .

In some embodiments, R 3 ′ is H, hal or C 1-6 alkyl, (e.g. H, hal or —CH 3 ).

In some embodiments, R 3 and R 3 ′ are H. In some embodiments, R 3 and R 3 ′ are hal. In some embodiments, R 3 is hal, —CF 3 , or —OCF 3 and R 3 ′ is H. In some embodiments, R 3 is H and is hal, or C 1-6 alkyl.

›Definitions · 39 of 46

In some embodiments, R 2 and R 2 ′ are H. In some embodiments, R 2 and R 2 ′ are hal. In some embodiments, R 2 is hal or C 1-6 alkyl and R 2 ′ is H. In some embodiments, R 2 is H and R 2 ′ is hal.

In some embodiments, a compound of formula XIII has the following formula

wherein R 2 , R 2 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl); R 3 , R 3 ′ are H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 ; and n is 0 or 1; and Z, L, R 1 are as defined above for a compound of formula XIII. In some embodiments, n is 0. In some embodiments, n is 1.

In some embodiments substituent Z-L contains at least one nitrogen atom. Thus, the 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl formed by R 6 and R 7 of (CHR 6 R 7 ) includes a nitrogen atom if L does not contain a nitrogen atom.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, a compound of formula XIII has the following formulas

wherein R 2 , R 2 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl); R 3 , R 3 ′ are H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 ; and n is 0 or 1; and Z, L, R 1 are as defined above for a compound of formula XIII.

In some embodiments substituent Z-L contains at least one nitrogen atom. Thus, the 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl formed by R 6 and R 7 of (CHR 6 R 7 ) includes a nitrogen atom if L does not contain a nitrogen atom.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments of a compound of formula XIII has the following formulas

wherein R 2 , R 2 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl); R 3 , R 3 ′ are H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 ; and n is 0 or 1; and Z, L, R 1 are as defined above for a compound of formula VI. In some embodiments, n is 0. In some embodiments, n is 1.

In some embodiments substituent Z-L contains at least one nitrogen atom. Thus, the 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl formed by R 6 and R 7 of (CHR 6 R 7 ) includes a nitrogen atom if L does not contain a nitrogen atom.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, a compound of formula XIII has the following formulas

wherein R 2 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl); R 3 , R 3 ′ are H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 ; and n is 0 or 1; and Z, L, R 1 are as defined above for a compound of formula XIII. In some embodiments, n is 0. In some embodiments, n is 1.

In some embodiments substituent Z-L contains at least one nitrogen atom. Thus, the 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl formed by R 6 and R 7 of (CHR 6 R 7 ) includes a nitrogen atom if L does not contain a nitrogen atom.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments of a compound of formula XIII has the following formulas

wherein R 2 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl); R 3 , R 3 ′ are H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 ; and n is 0 or 1; and Z, L, R 1 are as defined above for a compound of formula XIII. In some embodiments, n is 0. In some embodiments, n is 1.

In some embodiments substituent Z-L contains at least one nitrogen atom. Thus, the 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl formed by R 6 and R 7 of (CHR 6 R 7 ) includes a nitrogen atom if L does not contain a nitrogen atom.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments of a compound of formula XIII has the following formulas

wherein R 2 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl); R 3 , R 3 ′ are H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 ; and n is 0 or 1; and Z, L, R 1 are as defined above for a compound of formula XIII. In some embodiments, n is 0. In some embodiments, n is 1.

In some embodiments substituent Z-L contains at least one nitrogen atom. Thus, the 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl formed by R 6 and R 7 of (CHR 6 R 7 ) includes a nitrogen atom if L does not contain a nitrogen atom.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments of a compound of formula XIII has the following formulas

wherein R 2 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl); R 3 , R 3 ′ are H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 ; and n is 0 or 1; and Z, L, R 1 are as defined above for a compound of formula XIII. In some embodiments, n is 0. In some embodiments, n is 1.

In some embodiments substituent Z-L contains at least one nitrogen atom. Thus, the 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl formed by R 6 and R 7 of (CHR 6 R 7 ) includes a nitrogen atom if L does not contain a nitrogen atom.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, R 4 and R 5 are independently of each other H, C 1-4 alkyl, cyclopropyl, tetrahydrofuryl.

In some embodiments, L is a covalent bond or straight chain or branched C 1-4 alkyl (e.g. —CH 2 —, —(CH 2 ) 2 —, —(CH 2 ) 3 —, —(CH 2 ) 4 — or —C(CH 3 ) 2 — or —CH 2 —C(CH 3 ) 2 —).

In some embodiments of a compound of formula XIII, a 3 to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl (in combination with —(NR 4 R 5 )) refers to a non-aromatic or partially aromatic ring system having 3, 4, 5, or 6 ring atoms selected from C, N, O, or S (e.g. C, N, or O), the number of N atoms being 0, 1, 2 and the number of O and S atoms each being 0, 1, 2. Examples of 3 to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl groups include oxiranyl, thiaranyl, aziradinyl, oxetanyl, thiatanyl, azetidinyl, pyrrolidinyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydrothiopyranyl, dihydropyranyl, tetrahydropyranyl, 1,3-dioxolanyl, 1,4-dioxanyl, 1,4-oxathianyl 1,4-dithianyl, 1,3-dioxane, 1,3-dithianyl, piperazinyl, thiomorpholinyl, dioxothiomorpholinyl, piperidinyl, morpholinyl and the like. In some embodiments, 3 to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl include 5-membered heterocycloalkyl having 1 or 2 O-atoms, such as oxiranyl, oxetanyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, dioxanyl.

In some embodiments of a compound of formula XIII, a 3 to 6-membered heteroaryl (in combination with —(NR 6 R 7 ) or —(CHR 6 R 7 )) refers to a (fully) aromatic ring system having 3, 4, 5, or 6 ring atoms (e.g. 5 ring atoms), selected from C, N, O, or S (e.g. C, N, or O, and C or N, with the number of N atoms being 0, 1, 2 or 3 and the number of O and S atoms each being 0, 1 or 2). Examples of “heteroaryl” include furyl, imidazolyl, isoxazolyl, oxazolyl, pyrazinyl, pyrazolyl (pyrazyl), pyridazinyl, pyridinyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrrolyl, thiazolyl, thienyl, and the like. In some embodiments, examples of “heteroaryl” include pyrrolyl, imidazolyl. Preferably, the aromatic ring system is a nitrogen containing heteroaryl.

›Definitions · 40 of 46

In some embodiments of a compound of formula XIII, a 3 to 9-membered heterocycloalkyl (in combination with —(NR 6 R 7 ) or —(CHR 6 R 7 )) refers to a non-aromatic or partially aromatic ring system having 3 to 9 ring atoms selected from C, N, O, or S (e.g. C, N, or O), the number of N atoms being 0, 1, 2 or 3 and the number of O and S atoms each being 0, 1 or 2. Examples of a 3 to 9-membered heterocycloalkyl (in combination with —(NR 6 R 7 ) or —(CHR 6 R 7 )) include monocycles such as oxiranyl, thiaranyl, aziradinyl, oxetanyl, thiatanyl, azetidinyl, pyrrolidinyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydrothiopyranyl, dihydropyranyl, tetrahydropyranyl, 1,3-dioxolanyl, 1,4-dioxanyl, 1,4-oxathianyl 1,4-dithianyl, 1,3-dioxane, 1,3-dithianyl, piperazinyl, thiomorpholinyl, dioxothiomorpholinyl, piperidinyl, morpholinyl, oxepanyl, thiepanyl, azepanyl, diazepanyl, oxazepanyl (e.g. azetidinyl, pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, morpholinyl, azepanyl); fused ring systems, such as 3-azabicyclo[3.1.0]hexyl, 3-azabicyclo[3.3.0]octyl, 3,7-diazabicyclo[3.3.0]octyl, 3-aza-7-oxabicyclo[3.3.0]octyl , 2,6-diazabicyclo[3.3.0]octyl, 2,7-diazabicyclo[3.3.0]octyl, 2,8-diazabicyclo[4.3.0]nonyl, 3-oxa-8-azabicyclo[4.3.0]nonyl, 2-oxa-8-azabicyclo[4.3.0]nonyl, 2,8-diaza-5-oxabicyclo[4.3.0]nonyl, 4,9-diazabicyclo[4.3.0]nonyl, 2,9-diazabicyclo[4.3.0]nonyl, 3,8-diazabicyclo[4.3.0]nonyl, 3,7-diazabicyclo[4.3.0]nonyl, 3,9-diazabicyclo[4.3.0]nonyl, 3-oxa-8-azabicyclo[4.3.0]nonyl, 3-thia-8-azabicyclo[4.3.0]nonyl, and the like; bridged ring systems such as bicyclo[3.3.1]nonanyl, bicyclo[3.2.1]octanyl, bicyclo[2.2.2]octanyl, bicyclo[3.1.1]heptanyl, bicyclo[2.2.1]heptanyl (e.g. bicyclo[3.2.1]octanyl, bicyclo[2.2.1]heptanyl), having one or two heteroatoms selected from N and O; spiro ring systems such as spiropentanyl, spiro[2.3]hexanyl spiro[3.3]heptanyl, spiro[3.4]octanyl, spiro[4.4]nonanyl, spiro[3.5]nonanyl, spiro[4.5]decanyl (e.g. spiro[3.3]heptanyl, spiro[4.4]nonanyl), having one or two heteroatoms selected from N and O (e.g. diazaspiro[3.3]heptanyl, oxa-azaspiro[3.3]heptanyl, diazaspiro[4.4]nonanyl, oxa-azaspiro[4.4]nonanyl). Preferably, the 3 to 9-membered heterocycloalkyl contains at least one nitrogen atom. In some embodiments, Z is —(NR 4 R 5 ), wherein R 4 and R 5 are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, cyclopropyl, cylobutyl, 3 to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl containing 0, 1, or 2 N-atoms and 0, 1, or 2 O-atoms, or —(NR 6 R 7 ), —(CHR 6 R 7 ), wherein R 6 and R 7 form together with the atom to which they are attached to 3 to 6-membered heteroaryl containing 0, 1, 2 or 3 N-atoms and 0, 1, or 2 O-atoms or 3 to 9-membered heterocycloalkyl containing 0, 1, 2 or 3 N-atoms and 0, 1, or 2 O-atoms, wherein the 3 to 9-membered heterocycloalkyl is a monocycle or a fused, bridged or spirobicycle or a combination thereof, and is unsubstituted or substituted with C 1-4 alkyl, hal, —OR′, —NR′R″, wherein R′, R″ are independently of each other H or -C 1-4 alkyl.

In some embodiments, —(NR 6 R 7 ) ring systems include

wherein R c is H, C 1-4 alkyl, oxetane; X 6 is H, —CH 3 , —OH, —OCH 3 , —OCF 3 , —N(CH 3 ) 2 , F, Cl; X 7 is —O—, —NH— or —N(CH 3 )—, —SO 2 .

In some embodiments, —(CHR 6 R 7 ) ring systems include

wherein R c is H, C 1-4 alkyl, oxetane, and R d is H, C 1-4 alkyl.

In some embodiments, —(NHR 6 R 7 ) and —(CHR 6 R 7 ) include

wherein R c is H, C 1-4 alkyl (e.g. H, —CH 3 ); X 6 is H, C 1-4 alkyl (e.g. H, —CH 3 ); X 7 is —O—, —NH— or —N(CH 3 )—, (e.g. —N(CH 3 )—).

In some embodiments, the compound of formula XIII has the formula XIV or XV

wherein X 1 is —O—, —CH 2 —, —NH—, —S—; X 2 , X 2 ′, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are independently of each other —N═, —CH═;

L 1 is a covalent bond or straight chain or branched C 1-3 alkyl, which is unsubstituted or substituted with hal,

R 2 , R 2 ′, R 3 , R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 ;

L is a covalent bond, straight chain or branched C 1-4 alkyl or

wherein m1, m2 are independently of each other 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4;

Z is —(NR 4 R 5 ), wherein R 4 and R 5 are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, cyclopropyl, cylobutyl, 3 to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl, —(NR 6 R 7 ), —(CHR 6 R 7 ), wherein R 6 and R 7 form together with the atom to which they are attached to 3 to 6-membered heteroaryl or 3 to 9-membered heterocycloalkyl, wherein the 3 to 9-membered heterocycloalkyl is a monocycle or a fused, bridged or spirobicycle or a combination thereof, and is unsubstituted or substituted with C 1-4 alkyl, hal, —OR′, —NR′R″, wherein R′, R″ are independently of each other H or -C 1-4 alkyl.

R a , R b are independently of each other H, hal, or —CH 2 —O—CH 3 (e.g. H), and R e is H or methyl.

In some embodiments substituent Z-L contains at least one nitrogen atom. Thus, the 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl formed by R 6 and R 7 of (CHR 6 R 7 ) includes a nitrogen atom if L does not contain a nitrogen atom.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, L 1 is straight chain or branched C 1-3 alkyl, which is unsubstituted or substituted with hal. In some embodiments, L 1 is not a covalent bond.

In some embodiments, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 3 is —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 3 ′ is —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are is —CH═ or X 6 is —N═ and X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 3 ′ are —N═ and X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 ′, X 6 are —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridazine ring). In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 5 are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 ′, X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 , X 6 are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyrimidine ring). In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a pyrazine ring).

In some embodiments, X 2 , X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 3 is —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 3 ′ is —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

›Definitions · 41 of 46

In some embodiments, R 2 and R 2 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl). In some embodiments, R 2 and R 2 ′ are H. In some embodiments, R 2 and R 2 ′ are hal. In some embodiments, R 2 is hal and R 2 ′ is H.

In some embodiments, R 3 and R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 . In some embodiments, R 3 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 and R 3 ′ is H, hal.

In some embodiments, R 2 and R 2 ′ are H and R 3 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 and R 3 ′ is H, hal; or R 2 and R 2 ′ are hal and R 3 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 and R 3 ′ is H, hal; or R 2 is hal or C 1-6 alkyl and R 2 ′ is H and R 3 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 and R 3 ′ is H; or R 2 is hal or C 1-6 alkyl and R 2 ′ is H and R 3 ′ is C 1-6 alkyl, hal and R 3 is H.

In some embodiments, R 4 and R 5 are independently of each other H, C 1-4 alkyl, cyclopropyl, tetrahydrofuryl (e.g. C 1-4 alkyl).

In some embodiments, L is a covalent bond or straight chain or branched C 1-4 alkyl (e.g. —CH 2 —, —(CH 2 ) 2 —, —(CH 2 ) 3 —, —(CH 2 ) 4 — or —C(CH 3 ) 2 — or —CH 2 —C(CH 3 ) 2 —).

Group Z is as defined above. In some embodiments, Z is —(NR 4 R 5 ), wherein R 4 and R 5 are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, cyclopropyl, cylobutyl, 3 to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl containing 0, 1, or 2 N-atoms and 0, 1, or 2 O-atoms, or —(NR 6 R 7 ), —(CHR 6 R 7 ), wherein R 6 and R 7 form together with the atom to which they are attached to 3 to 6-membered heteroaryl containing 0, 1, 2 or 3 N-atoms and 0, 1, or 2 O-atoms or 3 to 9-membered heterocycloalkyl containing 0, 1, 2 or 3 N-atoms and 0, 1, or 2 O-atoms, wherein the 3 to 9-membered heterocycloalkyl is a monocycle or a fused, bridged or spirobicycle or a combination thereof, and is unsubstituted or substituted with C 1-4 alkyl, hal, —OR′, —NR′R″, wherein R′, R″ are independently of each other H or -C 1-4 alkyl.

In some embodiments, —(NR 6 R 7 ) ring systems include

wherein R c is H, C 1-4 alkyl, oxetane; X 6 is H, —CH 3 , —OH, —OCH 3 , —OCF 3 , —N(CH 3 ) 2 , F, Cl; X 7 is —O—, —NH— or —N(CH 3 )—, —SO 2 .

In some embodiments, —(CR 6 R 7 ) ring systems include

wherein W is H, C 1-4 alkyl, oxetane, and R d is H, C 1-4 alkyl.

In some embodiments, —(NHR 6 R 7 ) and —(CHR 6 R 7 ) include

wherein R c is H, C 1-4 alkyl (e.g. H, —CH 3 ); X 6 is H, C 1-4 alkyl (e.g. H, —CH 3 ); X 7 is —O—, —NH— or —N(CH 3 )— (e.g. —N(CH 3 )—).

In some embodiments, L is a covalent bond. In some embodiments, L is straight chain or branched C 1-4 alkyl (e.g. —CH 2 —, —(CH 2 ) 2 —, —(CH 2 ) 3 —, —(CH 2 ) 4 —, —C(CH 3 ) 2 — or —CH 2 —C(CH 3 ) 2 —). In some embodiments, L is

wherein m1, m2 are independently of each other 0, 1 or 2.

In some embodiments, X 1 is —O—. In some embodiments, X 1 is —CH 2 —. In some embodiments, X 1 is —NH—. In some embodiments, X 1 is —S—. In some embodiments, L 1 is a covalent bond. In some embodiments, L 1 is —CH 2 — or —CH(CH 3 )— or —CH(hal)-. In some embodiments, L 1 is —CH 2 —CH 2 — or —CH 2 CH(CH 3 )— or —CH 2 —CH(hal)-.

In some embodiments, linker combinations -X 1 -L 1 - include —O—, —CH 2 —, —O—CH 2 —, —NH—CH 2 —, —S—CH 2 —, —CH 2 —CH 2 —, —O—CH(CH 3 )—, —CH 2 —CH(CH 3 )—, —NH—CH(CH 3 )—, —S—CH(CH 3 )—, —O—CH(hal)-, CH 2 —CH(hal)-, —NH—CH(hal)-, —S—CH(hal)- (e.g. —O—, —CH 2 —, —O—CH 2 —, —NH—CH 2 —, —CH 2 —CH 2 —, —O—CH(CH 3 )—, —CH 2 —CH(CH 3 )—, —O—CH(hal)-, or —CH 2 —CH(hal)- and —O—, —CH 2 —, —O—CH 2 —, —NH—CH 2 —, —CH 2 —CH 2 —).

In some embodiments, -X 1 -L 1 - is —O—, In some embodiments, -X 1 -L 1 - is —O—CH 2 —. In some embodiments, -X 1 -L 1 - is —NH—. In some embodiments, -X 1 -L 1 - is —NH—CH 2 —.

In some embodiments, the compound of formula XIV and XV has the formula XIV-1, XV-1 and XIV-2, XV-2

wherein

X 2 , X 2 ′, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are independently of each other —N═, —CH═;

R 2 , R 2 ′, R 3 , R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 ;

L is a covalent bond, straight chain or branched C 1-4 alkyl or

wherein m1, m2 are independently of each other 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4 (e.g. a covalent bond, straight chain or branched C 1-4 alkyl);

Z is —(NR 4 R 5 ), wherein R 4 and R 5 are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, cyclopropyl, cylobutyl, 3 to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl, or —(NR 6 R 7 ), —(CHR 6 R 7 ), wherein R 6 and R 7 form together with the atom to which they are attached to 3 to 6-membered heteroaryl or 3 to 9-membered heterocycloalkyl, wherein the 3 to 9-membered heterocycloalkyl is a monocycle or a fused, bridged or spirobicycle or a combination thereof, and is unsubstituted or substituted with C 1-4 alkyl, hal, —OR′, —NR′R″, wherein R′, R″ are independently of each other H or -C 1-4 alkyl:

R a , R b are independently of each other H, hal, or —CH 2 —O—CH 3 (e.g. H), and R e is H or methyl.

In some embodiments substituent Z-L contains at least one nitrogen atom. Thus, the 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl formed by R 6 and R 7 of (CHR 6 R 7 ) includes a nitrogen atom if L does not contain a nitrogen atom,

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, both X 2 , X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 2 is —N═ and X 2 ′ is —CH═ or X 2 ′ is —N═ and X 2 is —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring). In some embodiments, both X 2 , X 2 ′ are —N═ (i.e. a pyridazine ring).

In some embodiments, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 3 is —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 3 ′ is —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 6 is —N═ and X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 3 ′ are —N═ and X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 ′, X 6 are —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridazine ring). In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 5 are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 ′, X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 , X 6 are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a. pyrimidine ring). In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a pyrazine ring).

›Definitions · 42 of 46

In some embodiments, X 2 , X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 3 is —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 3 ′ is —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, X 2 , X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 3 is —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 3 ′ is —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, X 2 , X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 3 is —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 3 ′ is —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

R 2 and R 2 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl). In some embodiments, R 2 and R 2 ′ are H. In some embodiments, R 2 and R 2 ′ are hal. In some embodiments, R 2 is hal and R 2 ′ is H.

In some embodiments, R 3 and R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 . In some embodiments, R 3 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 and R 3 ′ is H, hal.

In some embodiments, R 2 and R 2 ′ are H and R 3 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 and R 3 ′ is H, hal; or R 2 and R 2 ′are hal and R 3 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 and R 3 ′ is H, hal; or R 2 is hal or C 1-6 alkyl and R 2 ′ is H and R 3 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 and R 3 ′ is H; or R 2 is hal or C 1-6 alkyl and R 2 ′ is H and R 3 ′ is C 1-6 alkyl, hal and R 3 is H.

In some embodiments, the compound of XIV-1, XV-1 has one of the following formulas

and W 1 is

and W 2 is

X 2 X 2 ′, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are independently of each other —N═ or —CH═; and R 2 , R 2 ′, R 3 , R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , or —OCF 3 ; and Z, L, R a , R b , R e are as defined above for a compound of formula XIV and XV (or XIV-1, XV-1).

In some embodiments substituent Z-L contains at least one nitrogen atom. Thus, the 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl formed by R 6 and R 7 of (CHR 6 R 7 ) includes a nitrogen atom if L does not contain a nitrogen atom.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, X 2 and X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring) and X 3 , X 3 ′ and X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring).

In some embodiments, X 2 and X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring) and X 3 , X 3 ′ and X 6 are —N═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, X 2 and X 2 ′ are —N═ (i.e. a pyridine ring) and X 3 , X 3 ′ and X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring).

In some embodiments, X 2 and X 2 ′ a —N═ (i.e. a pyridine ring) and X 3 , X 3 ′ and X 6 are —N═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, a compound of formula XIV-1, XV-1 has one of the following formulas

and W 1 is

and W 2 is

wherein X 2 , X 2 ′, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are independently of each other —N═ or —CH═; and R 2 , R 2 ′, R 3 , R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , or —OCF 3 , n is 0 or 1; and Z, L, R a , R b , R e are as defined above for a compound of formula XIV and XV (or XIV-1, XV-1).

In some embodiments substituent Z-L contains at least one nitrogen atom. Thus, the 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl formed by R 6 and R 7 of (CHR 6 R 7 ) includes a nitrogen atom if L does not contain a nitrogen atom.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, both X 2 , X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 2 is —N═ and X 2 ′ is —CH═ or X 2 ′ is —N═ and X 2 is —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring). In some embodiments, both X 2 , X 2 ′ are —N═ (i.e. a pyridazine ring).

In some embodiments, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 3 is —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 3 ′ is —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 6 is —N═ and X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 3 ′ are —N═ and X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 ′, X 6 are —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridazine ring). In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 5 are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 ′, X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 , X 6 are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyrimidine ring). In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a pyrazine ring).

In some embodiments, X 2 , X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 3 is —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 3 ′ is —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring). In some embodiments, a compound of formula XIV-2, XV-2 has one of the following formulas

and W 1 is

and W 2 is

wherein X 2 , X 2 ′, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are independently of each other —N═ or —CH═; and R 2 , R 2 ′, R 3 , R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , or —OCF 3 ; and Z, L, R a , R b , R e are as defined above for a compound of formula XIV and XV (or XIV-2, XV-2).

In some embodiments substituent Z-L contains at least one nitrogen atom. Thus, the 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl formed by R 6 and R 7 of (CHR 6 R 7 ) includes a nitrogen atom if L does not contain a nitrogen atom.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, X 2 and X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring) and X 3 , X 3 ′ and X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring).

In some embodiments, X 2 and X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring) and X 3 , X 3 ′ and X 6 are —N═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, X 2 and X 2 ′ are —N═ (i.e. a pyridine ring) and X 3 , X 3 ′ and X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring).

In some embodiments, X 2 and X 2 ′ a —N═ (i.e. a pyridine ring) and X 3 , X 3 ′ and X 6 are —N═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

›Definitions · 43 of 46

In some embodiments, a compound of formula XI-2, XV-2 has one of the following formulas

and W 1 is

and W 2 is

wherein X 2 , X 2 ′, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are independently of each other —N═ or —CH═; and R 2 , R 2 ′, R 3 , R 3 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , or —OCF 3 , n is 0 or 1; and Z, L, R a , R b , R e are as defined above for a compound of formula XIV and XV (or XIV-1, XV-1).

In some embodiments substituent Z-L contains at least one nitrogen atom. Thus, the 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl formed by R 6 and R 7 of (CHR 6 R 7 ) includes a nitrogen atom if L does not contain a nitrogen atom.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, both X 2 , X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 2 is —N═ and X 2 ′ is —CH═ or X 2 ′ is —N═ and X 2 is —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring). In some embodiments, both X 2 , X 2 ′ are —N═ (i.e. a pyridazine ring).

In some embodiments, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 3 is —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 3 ′ is —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 6 is —N═ and X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring).

In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 3 ′ are —N═ and X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 ′, X 6 are —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridazine ring). In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 5 are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 ′, X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 6 are —CH═ or both X 3 , X 6 are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a pyrimidine ring). In some embodiments, both X 3 , X 5 ′ are —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a pyrazine ring).

In some embodiments, X 2 , X 2 ′ are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 3 , X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, X 3 is —N═ and X 3 ′, X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ or X 3 ′ is —N═ and X 3 , X 5 , X 5 ′, X 6 are —CH═ (i.e. a pyridine ring). R 2 and R 2 ′ are independently of each other H, hal or C 1-6 alkyl (e.g. H, hal or —CH 3 ).

In some embodiments, R 2 and R 2 ′ are H. In some embodiments, R 2 is hal or C 1-6 alkyl and R 2 ′ is H. In some embodiments, R 2 is H and R 2 ′ is hal. In some embodiments, R 2 and R 2 ′ are hal.

In some embodiments, R 3 is H, hal, —CF 3 , or —OCF 3 . In some embodiments, R 3 ′ is H, hal or C 1-6 alkyl (e.g. H, hal or —CH 3 ).

In some embodiments, R 3 and R 3 ′ are H. In some embodiments, R 3 is H and R 3 ′ is hal, or C 1-6 alkyl (e.g. C 1-6 alkyl). In some embodiments, R 3 is hal, —CF 3 , or —OCF 3 and R 3 ′ is H.

In some embodiments, a compound of formula XIV-1, XV-1, or XIV-2, XV-2 has the formulas

wherein R 2 , R 2 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl); R 3 , R 3 ′ are H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 ; and n is 0 or 1; and Z, L, R a , R b , R e are as defined above for a compound of formula XIV and XV (or XIV-1, XV-1, or XIV-2, XV-2).

In some embodiments substituent Z-L contains at least one nitrogen atom. Thus, the 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl formed by R 6 and R 7 of (CHR 6 R 7 ) includes a nitrogen atom if L does not contain a nitrogen atom.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, n is 0. In some embodiments, n is 1.

In some embodiments of a compound of formula XIV-1, XV-1 has the formula

wherein R 2 , R 2 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl); R 3 , R 3 ′ are H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 ; and n is 0 or 1; and Z, L, R a , R b , R e are as defined above for a compound of formula XIV and XV (or XIV-1, XV-1, or XIV-2, XV-2).

In some embodiments substituent Z-L contains at least one nitrogen atom. Thus, the 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl formed by R 6 and R 7 of (CHR 6 R 7 ) includes a nitrogen atom if L does not contain a nitrogen atom.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, n is 0. In some embodiments, n is 1.

In some embodiments, a compound of formula XIV-1 has the formula

wherein R 2 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl); R 3 , R 3 ′ are H, C 1-6 alkyl, alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , −OCF 3 ; and n is 0 or 1; and Z, L, R a , R b , R e are as defined above for a compound of formula V and VI (or V-1, VI-1, or V-2, VI-2).

In some embodiments, R 2 is halogen, such as Cl.

In some embodiments, R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, a compound of formula XIV-2, XV-2 has the formulas

wherein R 2 , R 2 ′ are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl); R 3 , R 3 ′ are is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 ; and n is 0 or 1; and Z, L, R a , R b , R e are as defined above for a compound of formula XIV, XV (or XIV-2, XV-2). In some embodiments, n is 0. In some embodiments, n is 1.

In some embodiments substituent Z-L contains at least one nitrogen atom. Thus, the 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl formed by R 6 and R 7 of (CHR 6 R 7 ) includes a nitrogen atom if L does not contain a nitrogen atom.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments of a compound of formula XIV-1, XV-1 has the formulas

wherein R 2 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl); R 3 , R 3 ′ are is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 ; and n is 0 or 1; and Z, L, R a , R b , R e are as defined above for a compound of formula XIV, XV (or XIV-1, XV-1).

In some embodiments substituent Z-L contains at least one nitrogen atom. Thus, the 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl formed by R 6 and R 7 of (CHR 6 R 7 ) includes a nitrogen atom if L does not contain a nitrogen atom.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, n is 0. In some embodiments, n is 1.

In some embodiments, a compound of formula XIV-2, XV-2 has the formulas

wherein R 2 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl); R 3 , R 3 ′ are H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 ; and n is 0 or 1; and Z, L, R a , R b , R e are as defined above for a compound of formula XIV, XV (or XIV-2, XV-2).

›Definitions · 44 of 46

In some embodiments substituent Z-L contains at least one nitrogen atom. Thus, the 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl formed by R 6 and R 7 of (CHR 6 R 7 ) includes a nitrogen atom if L does not contain a nitrogen atom.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, a compound of formula XIV-1, XV-1 has the formulas

wherein R 2 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl); R 3 , R 3 ′ are is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 ; and n is 0 or 1; and Z, L, R a , R b , R e are as defined above for a compound of formula XIV, XV (or XIV-1, XV-1).

In some embodiments substituent Z-L contains at least one nitrogen atom. Thus, the 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl formed by R 6 and R 7 of (CHR 6 R 7 ) includes a nitrogen atom if L does not contain a nitrogen atom.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, n is 0. In some embodiments, n is 1.

In some embodiments, a compound of formula XIV-2, XV-2 has the formulas

wherein R 2 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal (e.g. H, —CH 3 , F, Cl); R 3 , R 3 ′ are is H, C 1-6 alkyl, hal, —CF 3 , —OCF 3 ; and n is 0 or 1; and Z, L, R a , R b , R e are as defined above for a compound of formula XIV, XV (or XIV-2, XV-2).

In some embodiments substituent Z-L contains at least one nitrogen atom. Thus, the 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl formed by R 6 and R 7 of (CHR 6 R 7 ) includes a nitrogen atom if L does not contain a nitrogen atom.

In some embodiments R a and R b are hydrogen.

In some embodiments, n is 0. In some embodiments, n is 1.

In some embodiments, R 4 and R 5 are independently of each other H, C 1-4 alkyl, cyclopropyl, tetrahydrofuryl (e.g. C 1-4 alkyl).

In some embodiments, L is a covalent bond or straight chain or branched C 1-4 alkyl (e.g. —CH 2 —, —(CH 2 ) 2 —, —(CH 2 ) 3 —, —(CH 2 ) 4 — or —C(CH 3 ) 2 — or —CH 2 —C(CH 3 ) 2 —).

In some embodiments, group Z is defined as specified above. in some embodiments, Z is —(NR 4 R 5 ), wherein R 4 and R 5 are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, cyclopropyl, cylobutyl, 3 to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl containing 0, 1, or 2 N-atoms and 0, 1, or 2 O-atoms, or —(NR 6 R 7 ), —(CHR 6 R 7 ), wherein R 6 and R 7 form together with the atom to which they are attached to 3 to 6-membered heteroaryl containing 0, 1, 2 or 3 N-atoms and 0, 1, or 2 O-atoms or 3 to 9-membered heterocycloalkyl containing 0, 1, 2 or 3 N-atoms and 0, 1, or 2 O-atoms, wherein the 3 to 9-membered heterocycloalkyl is a monocycle or a fused, bridged or spirobicycle or a combination thereof, and is unsubstituted or substituted with C 1-4 alkyl, hal, —OR′, —NR′R″, wherein R′, R″ are independently of each other H or -C 1-4 alkyl.

In some embodiments, —(CR 6 R 7 ) and —(NR 6 R 7 ) ring systems of Z are selected from

wherein R c is H, C 1-4 alkyl, oxetane; X 6 is H, —CH 3 , —OH, —OCH 3 , —OCF 3 , —N(CH 3 ) 2 , F, Cl; X 7 is —O—, —NH— or —N(CH 3 )—, —SO 2 , and

wherein R c is H, C 1-4 alkyl, oxetane, and R d is H, C 1-4 alkyl.

In some embodiments, —(CHR 6 R 7 )-, —(NR 6 R 7 ) are selected from

wherein X 7 is —O—, —NH— or —N(CH 3 )—, —SO 2 ; R c is H, C 1-4 alkyl, oxetane, and R d is H, C 1-4 alkyl.

In some embodiments, compounds of XIII have formula XVI

wherein R 1 is —CH═CH 2 , —C≡CH or —C≡C—CH 3 ; R 2 is H, C 1-4 alkyl (e.g. —CH 3 , hal);

L is a covalent bond or straight chain or branched C 1-4 alkyl (e.g. —CH 2 —, —(CH 2 ) 2 —, —(CH 2 ) 3 —, —(CH 2 ) 4 — or —C(CH 3 ) 2 —);

Z is —(NR 4 R 5 ), wherein R 4 and R 5 are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, or —(CHR 6 R 7 )-, —(NR 6 R 7 ) wherein R 6 and R 7 form together with the atom to which they are attached to 3 to 6-membered heteroaryl, or 3 to 9-membered heterocycloalkyl, wherein the 3 to 9-membered heterocycloalkyl is a monocycle or a fused bridged or spirobicycle or a combination thereof, which is unsubstituted or substituted with C 1-4 alkyl.

In some embodiments, Z is —(NR 4 R 5 ), wherein R 4 and R 5 are independently of each other H, C 1-6 alkyl, or —(CHR 6 R 7 )-, —(NR 6 R 7 ) wherein R 6 and R 7 form together with the atom to which they are attached to 3 to 9-membered heterocycloalkyl, wherein the 3 to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl is a monocycle, or fused bicycle, which is unsubstituted or substituted with C 1-4 alkyl.

In some embodiments, —(CHR 6 R 7 )-, —(NR 6 R 7 ) are selected from

wherein X 7 is —O—, —NH— or —N(CH 3 )—, —SO 2 ; R c is H, C 1-4 alkyl, oxetane, and R d is H, C 1-4 alkyl.

In some embodiments substituent Z-L contains at least one nitrogen atom. Thus, the 3-6-membered heteroaryl or 3-9-membered heterocycloalkyl formed by R 6 and R 7 of (CHR 6 R 7 ) includes a nitrogen atom if L does not contain a nitrogen atom.

In some embodiments, the compound is selected from the compounds described in Table I, pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof, and stereoisomers thereof.

In some embodiments, the compound is selected from the compounds described in Table I and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.

In some embodiments, the compound is selected from the compounds described in Table I.

The compounds of the present disclosure can contain one or more asymmetric centers in the molecule. A compound without designation of the stereochemistry is to be understood to include all the optical isomers (e.g., diastereomers, enantiomers, etc) in pure or substantially pure form, as well as mixtures thereof (e.g. a racemic mixture, or an enantiomerically enriched mixture). It is well known in the art how to prepare such optically active forms (e.g. by resolution of the racemic form by recrystallization techniques, by synthesis from optically-active starting materials, by chiral synthesis, by chromatographic separation using a chiral stationary phase, and other methods).

The compounds can be isotopically-labeled compounds, for example, compounds including various isotopes of hydrogen, carbon, nitrogen, oxygen, phosphorous, fluorine, iodine, or chlorine. The disclosed compounds may exist in tautomeric forms and mixtures and separate individual tautomers are contemplated. In addition, some compounds may exhibit polymorphism.

›Definitions · 45 of 46

The compounds of the present disclosure include the free form as well as the pharmaceutically acceptable salts and stereoisomers thereof. The pharmaceutically acceptable salts include all the typical pharmaceutically acceptable salts. The pharmaceutically acceptable salts of the present compounds can be synthesized from the compounds of the present disclosure which contain a basic or acidic moiety by conventional chemical methods, see e.g. Berge et al, “Pharmaceutical Salts,” J. Pharm. ScL, 1977:66:1-19.

For example, conventional pharmaceutically acceptable salts for a basic compound include those derived from inorganic acids such as hydrochloric, hydrobromic, sulfuric, sulfamic, phosphoric, nitric and the like, as well as salts prepared from organic acids such as acetic, propionic, succinic, glycolic, stearic, lactic, malic, tartaric, citric, ascorbic, pamoic, maleic, hydroxymaleic, phenylacetic, glutamic, benzoic, salicylic, sulfanilic, 2-acetoxy-benzoic, fumaric, toluenesulfonic, methanesulfonic, ethane disulfonic, oxalic, isethionic, trifluoroacetic and the like. Conventional pharmaceutically acceptable salts for an acidic compound include those derived from inorganic bases include aluminum, ammonium, calcium, copper, ferric, ferrous, lithium, magnesium, manganic salts, manganous, potassium, sodium, zinc and the like. Salts derived from pharmaceutically acceptable organic bases include salts of primary, secondary and tertiary amines, substituted amines including naturally occurring substituted amines, cyclic amines and basic ion exchange resins, such as arginine, betaine caffeine, choline, N,N-dibenzylethylenediamine, diethylamine, 2-diethylaminoethanol, 2-dimethylaminoethanol, ethanolamine, ethylenediamine, N-ethylmorpholine, N-ethylpiperidine, glucamine, glucosamine, histidine, hydrabamine, isopropylamine, lysine, methylglucamine, morpholine, piperazine, piperidine, polyamine resins, procaine, purines, theobromine, triethylamine, trimethylamine tripropylamine, tromethamine and the like.

The compounds of the present disclosure may exist in solid, i.e. crystalline or noncrystalline form (optionally as solvates) or liquid form. In the solid state, it may exist in, or as a mixture thereof. In crystalline solvates, solvent molecules are incorporated into the crystalline lattice during crystallization. The formation of solvates may include non-aqueous solvents such as, but not limited to, ethanol, isopropanol, DMSO, acetic acid, ethanolamine, or ethyl acetate, or aqueous solvents such as water (also called “hydrates”). It is common knowledge that crystalline forms (and solvates thereof) may exhibit polymorphism, i.e. exist in different crystalline structures known as “polymorphs”, that have the same chemical composition but differ in packing, geometrical arrangement, and other descriptive properties of the crystalline solid state. Polymorphs, therefore, may have different physical properties such as shape, density, hardness, deformability, stability, and dissolution properties, and may display different melting points, IR spectra, and X-ray powder diffraction patterns, which may be used for identification. Such different polymorphs may be produced, for example, by changing or adjusting the reaction conditions or reagents, during preparation of the compound of the present disclosure.

Syntheses of Compounds

In some embodiments, the present disclosure provides methods of preparation of the compounds of the present disclosure. In some embodiments, the compounds are prepared according to the syntheses shown in schemes A to D in the experimental section.

In some embodiments, the present disclosure provides a method of preparing a compound of the present disclosure.

In some embodiments, the present disclosure provides a method of a compound, comprising one or more steps as described herein.

In some embodiments, the present disclosure provides a compound obtainable by, or obtained by, or directly obtained by a method for preparing a compound as described herein.

In some embodiments, the present disclosure provides an intermediate as described herein, being suitable for use in a method for preparing a compound as described herein.

The compounds of the present disclosure can be prepared by any suitable technique known in the art. Processes for the preparation of these compounds are described in the accompanying examples.

In the description of the synthetic methods described herein and in any referenced synthetic methods that are used to prepare the starting materials, it is to be understood that all proposed reaction conditions, including choice of solvent, reaction atmosphere, reaction temperature, duration of the experiment and workup procedures, can be selected by a person skilled in the art.

It is understood by one skilled in the art of organic synthesis that the functionality present on various portions of the molecule must be compatible with the reagents and reaction conditions utilized.

It will be appreciated that during the synthesis of the compounds of the disclosure in the processes defined herein, or during the synthesis of certain starting materials, it may be desirable to protect certain substituent groups to prevent their undesired reaction. The skilled chemist will appreciate when such protection is required, and how such protecting groups may be put in place, and later removed. For examples of protecting groups see one of the many general texts on the subject, for example, ‘Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis’ by Theodora Green (publisher: John Wiley & Sons). Protecting groups may be removed by any convenient method described in the literature or known to the skilled chemist as appropriate for the removal of the protecting group in question, such methods being chosen so as to effect removal of the protecting group with the minimum disturbance of groups elsewhere in the molecule. Thus, if reactants include, for example, groups such as amino, carboxy or hydroxy it may be desirable to protect the group in some of the reactions mentioned herein.

›Definitions · 46 of 46

As will be understood by the person skilled in the art of organic synthesis, compounds of the present disclosure are readily accessible by various synthetic routes, some of which are exemplified in the accompanying examples. The skilled person will easily recognize which kind of reagents and reactions conditions are to be used and how they are to be applied and adapted in any particular instance—wherever necessary or useful—in order to obtain the compounds of the present disclosure. In some embodiments, some of the compounds of the present disclosure can readily be synthesised by reacting other compounds of the present disclosure under suitable conditions, for instance, by converting one particular functional group being present in a compound of the present disclosure, or a suitable precursor molecule thereof, into another one by applying standard synthetic methods, like reduction, oxidation, addition or substitution reactions; those methods are well known to the skilled person. Likewise, the skilled person will apply—whenever necessary or useful—synthetic protecting (or protective) groups; suitable protecting groups as well as methods for introducing and removing them are well-known to the person skilled in the art of chemical synthesis and are described, in more detail, in, e.g., P. G. M. Wuts, T. W. Greene, “Greene's Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis”, 4th edition (2006) (John Wiley & Sons).

General routes for the preparation of a compound of the application are described in the general procedures A-D:

General Procedure A:

›Step A.1

A solution of 7-fluoro-6-nitro-quinazolin-4-ol (5.00 g, 23.9 mmol, 1.00 eq) in thionyl chloride (20.0 mL) was added dimethyl formamide (174 mg, 2.39 mmol, 183 uL, 0.10 eq). The reaction was stirred at 80° C. for 10 h. The reaction mixture was concentrated under reduced pressure to give 4-chloro-7-fluoro-6-nitroquinazoline (6.00 g, crude) as an off-white solid. The product was taken to next step without purification.

›Step A.2

A mixture of 4-chloro-7-fluoro-6-nitroquinazoline (2.4 g, 10.55 mmol, 1 eq) and the free amine H 2 N-X (1 eq) isopropyl alcohol was heated at 80° C. for 1 h. The reaction mixture was concentrated under reduced pressure to give a residue. The residue was triturated with ethyl acetate to give amine III.

›Step A.3

To a solution of amine III (1 eq) and the NH or OH nucleophile Z-L-Y 2 —H (1.1 eq) in acetonitrile was added cesium carbonate (2 eq) or DBU (2 eq) and optionally potassium iodide (1 eq). Then the mixture was stirred at 80-110° C. for 12 h. The reaction mixture was quenched by addition of water and then extracted with ethyl acetate. The combined organic layers were washed with brine dried over sodium sulfate, filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure to give a residue. The residue was purified by flash silica gel chromatography to give IV.

›Step A.4

Variant i): A mixture of IV (1 eq) and nickel(ii) chloride hexahydrate (2 eq) in dichloromethane and methanol (1:1) was added sodium borohydride (4 eq) at 0° C. and then the mixture was stirred at 0° C. for 12 h. The reaction mixture was filtered and the filtrate was concentrated to give a residue. The residue was purified by reversed phase column chromatography to give amine V.

Variant ii): A mixture of IV (1 eq), iron (3 eq) and ammonium chloride (5 eq) in methanol and water (4:1) was stirred at 70° C. for 12 h. The reaction mixture was filtered and the filtrate was concentrated under reduced pressure to give a residue. The residue was purified by Reverse-MPLC to give amine V.

›Step A.5

Variant i): To a solution of V (1 eq), 4-dimethylaminopyridine (1.5 eq) and acrylic acid (1.2 eq) in dimethyl formamide was added 1-(3-dimethylaminopropyl)-3-ethylcarbodiimide (2 eq) and then the solution was stirred at 25° C. for 1 h. The reaction mixture was filtered. The filtrate was purified by prep-HPLC to give acrylamide VI.

Variant ii): To a solution of V (1 eq) and triethylamine (4 eq) in dimethyl formamide was added acrylic anhydride (1.2 eq) and then the solution was stirred at 25° C. for 0.5 h. The reaction mixture was filtered. The filtrate was purified by prep-HPLC to give acrylamide VI.

Variant iii): To a solution of V (1.0 eq) in dimethylformamide was added triethylamine (3.00 eq) and acryloyl chloride (1.20 eq) at 0° C. The reaction mixture was stirred at 0° C. for 1 h and subsequently filtered. The filtrate was purified by prep-HPLC to give acrylamide VI.

›Step A.6

To a solution of V (1.0 eq), 1-(3-dimethylaminopropyl)-3-ethylcarbodiimide hydrochloride (5.00 eq) and pyridine (5.00 eq) in N,N-dimethylformamide was added but-2-ynoic acid (10.0 eq). The mixture was stirred at 50° C. for 2 h and subsequently concentrated in vacuum. The mixture was purified by prep-HPLC to give ynamide VII.

General Procedure B:

›Step B.1

To a solution of III, obtained in step A.2. (1.00 eq) and potassium tert-butoxide (4.00 eq) in dimethylsulfoxide (10.0 mL) was added the corresponding diol of aminoalcohol (6.00 eq) dropwise at 20° C. The mixture was stirred at 20° C. for 12 h. The mixture was diluted with water and extracted with ethyl acetate. The combined organic layer was washed with brine and dried over sodium sulfate, filtered and concentrated to give crude product. The crude product was purified by silica gel chromatography to give alcohol VIII.

›Step B.2

Variant i): To a solution of VIII (1 eq) and triethylamine (4.00 eq) in dichloromethane and dimethylsulfoxide (6:1) was added MsCl (4.00 eq) dropwise at 0° C. The mixture was stirred at 20° C. for 2 h. The mixture was diluted with water and extracted with dichloromethane. The combined organic layer was washed with brine and dried over sodium sulfate, filtered and concentrated to give Mesylate IX.

Variant ii): To a solution of VIII (1.0 eq) in thionyl chloride was added N,N-dimethylformamide (0.1 eq). The mixture was stirred at 90° C. for 3 h. The mixture was cooled to 25° C. and then concentrated in vacuum. The mixture was partitioned between and ethyl acetate. The organic phase was washed with brine, dried with anhydrous sodium sulfate, filtered and concentrated in vacuum. The residue was purified by silica gel chromatography to afford chloride IX.

›Step B.3

To a solution of IX (1.0 eq) and potassium carbonate (4.00 eq) in dimethylsulfoxide was the corresponding N—H nucleophile (2.0 eq) in one portion at 20° C. The mixture was stirred at 50° C. for 12 h. The mixture was diluted with water and extracted with ethyl acetate. The combined organic layer was washed with brine and dried over sodium sulfate, filtered and concentrated to give crude product. The crude product was purified by prep-HPLC to give X.

›Step B.4

Variant i): A mixture of X (1 eq) and nickel(ii) chloride hexahydrate (2 eq) in dichloromethane and methanol (1:1) was added sodium borohydride (4 eq) at 0° C. and then the mixture was stirred at 0° C. for 12 h. The reaction mixture was filtered and the filtrate was concentrated to give a residue. The residue was purified by reversed phase column chromatography to give amine XI.

Variant ii): A mixture of X (1 eq), iron (3 eq) and ammonium chloride (5 eq) in methanol and water (4:1) was stirred at 70° C. for 12 h. The reaction mixture was filtered and the filtrate was concentrated under reduced pressure to give a residue. The residue was purified by Reverse-MPLC to give amine XI.

›Step B.5

Variant i): To a solution of XI (1 eq), 4-dimethylaminopyridine (1.5 eq) and acrylic acid (1.2 eq) in dimethyl formamide was added 1-(3-dimethylaminopropyl)-3-ethylcarbodiimide (2 eq) and then the solution was stirred at 25° C. for 1 h. The reaction mixture was filtered. The filtrate was purified by prep-HPLC to give acrylamide XII.

Variant ii): To a solution of XI (1 eq) and triethylamine (4 eq) in dimethyl formamide was added acrylic anhydride (1.2 eq) and then the solution was stirred at 25° C. for 0.5 h. The reaction mixture was filtered. The filtrate was purified by prep-HPLC to give acrylamide XII.

Variant iii): To a solution of XI (1.0 eq) in dimethylformamide was added triethylamine (3.00 eq) and acryloyl chloride (1.20 eq) at 0° C. The reaction mixture was stirred at 0° C. for 1 h and subsequently filtered. The filtrate was purified by prep-HPLC to give acrylamide XII.

General Procedure C:

›Step C.1

Sodium (3.0 eq) was added to the corresponding diol (18.7 eq) at 25° C. The suspension was stirred at 25° C. for 0.5 h. Alcohol I (1.0 eq) was added to the above suspension. The mixture was heated to 70° C. and stirred at 70° C. for 1.5 h. The mixture was cooled to 25° C. and then adjusted to pH=7 with hydrochloric acid (3 M). After filtration, the filter cake was dried under reduced pressure to afford diol XIII.

›Step C.2

To a solution of diol XIII (1.00 eq) in thionyl chloride (10.0 mL) was added N,N-dimethylformamide (0.1 eq). The mixture was stirred at 90° C. for 3 h. The mixture was cooled to 25° C. and then concentrated in vacuum. The mixture was partitioned between water and ethyl acetate. The organic phase was washed with brine, dried with anhydrous sodium sulfate, filtered and concentrated in vacuum. The residue was purified by silica gel chromatography to afford dichloride XIV.

›Step C.3

A solution of dichloride XIV (1.0 eq) and H 2 N-X (1.50 eq) in propan-2-ol was stirred at 90° C. for 12 h. The mixture was cooled to 25° C. and then concentrated in vacuum. The residue was triturated with methanol, then filtered and dried under reduced pressure to afford XV.

›Step C.4

To a solution of XV (1.0 eq), potassium iodide (0.1 eq) and tetrabutylammonium iodide (0.1 eq) in toluene was added HNR′R″ (3.00 eq). The mixture was stirred at 110° C. for 12 h. The mixture was cooled to 25° C. and then concentrated in vacuum. The residue was triturated with water and filtered, the filter cake was dried in vacuum to afford XVI.

›Step C.5

Variant i): A mixture of XVI (1 eq) and nickel(ii) chloride hexahydrate (2 eq) in dichloromethane and methanol (1:1) was added sodium borohydride (4 eq) at 0° C. and then the mixture was stirred at 0° C. for 12 h. The reaction mixture was filtered and the filtrate was concentrated to give a residue. The residue was purified by reversed phase column chromatography to give amine XVII.

Variant ii): A mixture of XVI (1 eq), iron (3 eq) and ammonium chloride (5 eq) in methanol and water (4:1) was stirred at 70° C. for 12 h. The reaction mixture was filtered and the filtrate was concentrated under reduced pressure to give a residue. The residue was purified by Reverse-MPLC to give amine XVII.

›Step C.6

Variant i): To a solution of XVII (1 eq), 4-dimethylaminopyridine (1.5 eq) and acrylic acid (1.2 eq) in dimethyl formamide was added 1-(3-dimethylaminopropyl)-3-ethylcarbodiimide (2 eq) and then the solution was stirred at 25° C. for 1 h. The reaction mixture was filtered. The filtrate was purified by prep-HIPLC to give acrylamide

Variant ii): To a solution of XVII (1 eq) and triethylamine (4 eq) in dimethyl formamide was added acrylic anhydride (1.2 eq) and then the solution was stirred at 25° C. for 0.5 h. The reaction mixture was filtered. The filtrate was purified by prep-HPLC to give acrylamide XVIII.

Variant iii): To a solution of XVII (1.0 eq) in dimethylformamide was added triethylamine (3.00 eq) and acryloyl chloride (1.20 eq) at 0° C. The reaction mixture was stirred at 0° C. for 1 h and subsequently filtered. The filtrate was purified by prep-HPLC to give acrylamide XVIII.

Steps C.7:

To a solution of XVII (1.0 eq), 1-(3-dimethylaminopropyl)-3-ethylcarbodiimide hydrochloride (5.00 eq) and pyridine (5.00 eq) in N,N-dimethylformamide was added but-2-ynoic acid (10.0 eq). The mixture was stirred at 50° C. for 2 h and subsequently concentrated in vacuum. The mixture was purified by prep-HPLC to give ynamide XIX.

General Procedure D:

›Step D.1

To a solution of bromide or triflate XX (1.00 eq) in dimethylsulfoxide was added the corresponding alkyne (1.50 eq), triethylamine (3.00 eq), copper (I) iodide (0.5 eq), tetrakis(triphenylphosphine)palladium (0.05 eq) at 20° C. The mixture was degassed with nitrogen and stirred at 20° C. for 12 h under nitrogen. The mixture was added methanol and filtered, the filter cake was concentrated to give alkyne XXI.

›Step D.2

To a suspension of alkyne XXI (1.00 eq) in thionyl chloride was added N,N-dimethylformamide (2.0 eq) at 20° C. The mixture was stirred at 90° C. for 0.5 h until the suspension turned to homogenous solution. The solution was concentrated to give chloride XXII.

›Step D.3

A suspension of chloride XXII (1.0 eq) and H 2 N-X, in propan-2-ol was stirred at 80° C. for 12 h. The mixture was concentrated to give a residue. And the residue was purified by reverse phase chromatography to give XXIII.

›Step D.4

Variant i): A mixture of XXIII (1 eq) and nickel(ii) chloride hexahydrate (2 eq) in dichloromethane and methanol (1:1) was added sodium borohydride (4 eq) at 0° C. and then the mixture was stirred at 0° C. for 12 h. The reaction mixture was filtered and the filtrate was concentrated to give a residue. The residue was purified by reversed phase column chromatography to give amine XXIV.

Variant ii): A mixture of XXIII (1 eq), iron (3 eq) and ammonium chloride (5 eq) in methanol and water (4:1) was stirred at 70° C. for 12 h. The reaction mixture was filtered and the filtrate was concentrated under reduced pressure to give a residue. The residue was purified by Reverse-MPLC to give amine XXIV.

›Step D.5 · 1 of 18

Variant i): To a solution of XXIV (1 eq), 4-dimethylaminopyridine (1.5 eq) and acrylic acid (1.2 eq) in dimethyl formamide was added 1-(3-dimethylaminopropyl)-3-ethylcarbodiimide (2 eq) and then the solution was stirred at 25° C. for 1 h. The reaction mixture was filtered. The filtrate was purified by prep-HPLC to give acrylamide XXV.

Variant ii): To a solution of XXIV (1 eq) and triethylamine (4 eq) in dimethyl formamide was added acrylic anhydride (1.2 eq) and then the solution was stirred at 25° C. for 0.5 h. The reaction mixture was filtered. The filtrate was purified by prep-HPLC to give acrylamide XXV.

Variant iii): To a solution of XXIV (1.0 eq) in dimethylformamide was added triethylamine (3.00 eq) and acryloyl chloride (1.20 eq) at 0° C. The reaction mixture was stirred at 0° C. for 1 h and subsequently filtered. The filtrate was purified by prep-HPLC to give acrylamide XXV.

Pharmaceutical Compositions

In some embodiments, the present disclosure provides a pharmaceutical composition comprising a therapeutically-effective amount of one or more of the compounds of the present disclosure or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof and one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carriers and/or excipients (also referred to as diluents). The excipients are acceptable in the sense of being compatible with the other ingredients of the formulation and not deleterious to the recipient thereof (i.e., the patient). The term “therapeutically-effective amount” as used herein refers to the amount of a compound (as such or in form of a pharmaceutical composition) of the present disclosure which is effective for producing some desired therapeutic effect.

Pharmaceutical compositions may be in unit dose form containing a predetermined amount of a compound of the present disclosure per unit dose. Such a unit may contain a therapeutically effective dose of a compound of the present disclosure or salt thereof or a fraction of a therapeutically effective dose such that multiple unit dosage forms might be administered at a given time to achieve the desired therapeutically effective dose. In some embodiments, unit dosage formulations are those containing a daily dose or sub-dose, or an appropriate fraction thereof of a compound of the present disclosure or salt thereof.

The compounds of the present disclosure may be administered by any acceptable means in solid or liquid form, including (1) oral administration, for example, drenches (i.e. aqueous or non-aqueous solutions or suspensions), tablets, e.g., those targeted for buccal, sublingual, and systemic absorption, boluses, powders, granules, pastes for application to the tongue; (2) parenteral administration, for example, by subcutaneous, intramuscular, intravenous or epidural injection as, for example, a sterile solution or suspension, or sustained-release formulation; (3) topical application, for example, as a cream, ointment, or a controlled-release patch or spray applied to the skin; (4) intravaginally or intrarectally, for example, as a pessary, cream or foam; (5) sublingually; (6) ocularly; (7) transdermally; (8) nasally; (9) pulmonary; or (10) intrathecally.

The phrase “pharmaceutically-acceptable carrier” as used herein means a pharmaceutically-acceptable material, composition or vehicle, such as a liquid or solid filler, diluent, excipient, manufacturing aid (e.g., lubricant, talc magnesium, calcium or zinc stearate, or steric acid), or solvent encapsulating material, involved in carrying or transporting the subject compound from one organ, or portion of the body, to another organ, or portion of the body. Each carrier must be “acceptable” in the sense of being compatible with the other ingredients of the formulation and not injurious to the patient. Some examples of materials which can serve as pharmaceutically-acceptable carriers include: (1) sugars, such as lactose, glucose and sucrose; (2) starches, such as corn starch and potato starch; (3) cellulose, and its derivatives, such as sodium carboxymethyl cellulose, ethyl cellulose and cellulose acetate; (4) powdered tragacanth; (5) malt; (6) gelatin; (7) talc; (8) excipients, such as cocoa butter and suppository waxes; (9) oils, such as peanut oil, cottonseed oil, safflower oil, sesame oil, olive oil, corn oil and soybean oil; (10) glycols, such as propylene glycol; (11) polyols, such as glycerin, sorbitol, mannitol and polyethylene glycol; (12) esters, such as ethyl oleate and ethyl laurate; (13) agar; (14) buffering agents, such as magnesium hydroxide and aluminum hydroxide; (15) alginic acid; (16) pyrogen-free water; (17) isotonic saline; (18) Ringer's solution; (19) ethyl alcohol; (20) pH buffered solutions; (21) polyesters, polycarbonates and/or polyanhydrides; and (22) other non-toxic compatible substances employed in pharmaceutical compositions.

Such compositions may contain components conventional in pharmaceutical preparations, e.g. wetting agents, emulsifiers and lubricants, such as sodium lauryl sulfate and magnesium stearate, as well as coloring agents, release agents, coating agents, sweetening, flavoring and perfuming agents, preservatives and antioxidants, pH modifiers, bulking agents, and additional active agents. Examples of pharmaceutically-acceptable antioxidants include: (1) water soluble antioxidants, such as ascorbic acid, cysteine hydrochloride, sodium bisulfate, sodium metabisulfite, sodium sulfite and the like; (2) oil-soluble antioxidants, such as ascorbyl palmitate, butylated hydroxyanisole (BHA), butylated hydroxytoluene (BHT), lecithin, propyl gallate, alpha-tocopherol, and the like; and (3) metal chelating agents, such as citric acid, ethylenediamine tetraacetic acid (EDTA), sorbitol, tartaric acid, phosphoric acid, and the like.

Such compositions may be prepared by any method known in the art, for example, by bringing into association the active ingredient with one or more carriers and/or excipients. Different compositions and examples of carriers and/or excipients are well known to the skilled person and are described in detail in e.g., Remington: The Science and Practice of Pharmacy. Pharmaceutical Press, 2013; Rowe, Sheskey, Quinn: Handbook of Pharmaceutical Excipients. Pharmaceutical Press, 2009. Excipients that may be used in the preparation of the pharmaceutical compositions may include one or more of buffers, stabilizing agents, surfactants, wetting agents, lubricating agents, emulsifiers, suspending agents, preservatives, antioxidants, opaquing agents, glidants, processing aids, colorants, sweeteners, perfuming agents, flavoring agents, diluents and other known additives to provide a composition suitable for an administration of choice.

›Step D.5 · 2 of 18

As indicated above, the compounds of the present disclosure may be in solid or liquid form and administered by various routes in any convenient administrative form, e.g., tablets, powders, capsules, solutions, dispersions, suspensions, syrups, sprays, suppositories, gels, emulsions, patches, etc.

In solid dosage forms of the present disclosure for oral administration (capsules, tablets, pills, dragees, powders, granules, trouches and the like), a compound is mixed with one or more pharmaceutically-acceptable carriers, such as sodium citrate or dicalcium phosphate, and/or any of the following: (1) fillers or extenders, such as starches, lactose, sucrose, glucose, mannitol, and/or silicic acid; (2) binders, such as, for example, carboxymethylcellulose, alginates, gelatin, polyvinyl pyrrolidone, sucrose and/or acacia; (3) hutnectants, such as glycerol; (4) disintegrating agents, such as agar-agar, calcium carbonate, potato or tapioca starch, alginic acid, certain silicates, and sodium carbonate; (5) solution retarding agents, such as paraffin; (6) absorption accelerators, such as quaternary ammonium compounds and surfactants, such as poloxamer and sodium lauryl sulfate; (7) wetting agents, such as, for example, cetyl alcohol, glycerol monostearate, and non-ionic surfactants; (8) absorbents, such as kaolin and bentonite clay; lubricants, such as talc, calcium stearate, magnesium stearate, solid polyethylene glycols, sodium lauryl sulfate, zinc stearate, sodium stearate, stearic acid, and mixtures thereof; (10) coloring agents; and (11) controlled release agents such as crospovidone or ethyl cellulose. In the case of capsules, tablets and pills, the pharmaceutical compositions may also comprise buffering agents. Solid compositions of a similar type may also be employed as fillers in soft and hard-shelled gelatin capsules using such excipients as lactose or milk sugars, as well as high molecular weight polyethylene glycols and the like. A tablet may be made by compression or molding, optionally with one or more accessory ingredients. Compressed tablets may be prepared using binder (for example, gelatin or hydroxypropylmethyl cellulose), lubricant, inert diluent, preservative, disintegrant (for example, sodium starch glycolate or cross-linked sodium carboxymethyl cellulose), surface-active or dispersing agent. Molded tablets may be made by molding in a suitable machine a mixture of the powdered compound moistened with an inert liquid diluent.

The tablets, and other solid dosage forms of the pharmaceutical compositions of the present disclosure, such as dragees, capsules, pills and granules, may optionally be scored or prepared with coatings and shells, such as enteric coatings and other coatings well known in the pharmaceutical-formulating art. They may also be formulated so as to provide slow or controlled release of the active ingredient therein using, for example, hydroxypropylmethyl cellulose in varying proportions to provide the desired release profile, other polymer matrices, liposomes and/or microspheres. They may be formulated for rapid release, e.g., freeze-dried. They may be sterilized by, for example, filtration through a bacteria-retaining filter, or by incorporating sterilizing agents in the form of sterile solid compositions which can be dissolved in sterile water, or some other sterile injectable medium immediately before use. These compositions may also optionally contain opacifying agents and may be of a composition that they release the active ingredient(s) in a certain portion of the gastrointestinal tract, optionally, in a delayed manner. Examples of embedding compositions which can be used include polymeric substances and waxes. The active ingredient can also be in micro-encapsulated form, if appropriate, with one or more of the above-described excipients.

Liquid dosage forms for oral administration of the compounds of the present disclosure include pharmaceutically acceptable emulsions, microemulsions, solutions, suspensions, syrups and elixirs. In addition to the active ingredient, the liquid dosage forms may contain inert diluents commonly used in the art, such as, for example, water or other solvents, solubilizing agents and emulsifiers, such as ethyl alcohol, isopropyl alcohol, ethyl carbonate, ethyl acetate, benzyl alcohol, benzyl benzoate, propylene glycol, 1,3-butylene glycol, oils (in particular, cottonseed, groundnut, corn, germ, olive, castor and sesame oils), glycerol, tetrahydrofuryl alcohol, polyethylene glycols and fatty acid esters of sorbitan, and mixtures thereof. An oral composition can also include adjuvants such as wetting agents, emulsifying and suspending agents, sweetening, flavoring, coloring, perfuming and preservative agents.

In form of suspensions, a compound may contain suspending agents as, for example, ethoxylated isostearyl alcohols, polyoxyethylene sorbitol and sorbitan esters, microcrystalline cellulose, aluminum metahydroxide, bentonite, agar-agar and tragacanth, and mixtures thereof.

Dosage forms for rectal or vaginal administration of a compound of the present disclosure include a suppository, which may be prepared by mixing one or more compounds of the present disclosure with one or more suitable nonirritating excipients or carriers comprising, for example, cocoa butter, polyethylene glycol, a suppository wax or a salicylate, and which is solid at room temperature, but liquid at body temperature and, therefore, will melt in the rectum or vaginal cavity and release the active compound. Other suitable forms include pessaries, tampons, creams, gels, pastes, foams or spray formulations containing such carriers as are known in the art to be appropriate.

Dosage forms for the topical or transdermal administration of a compound of the present disclosure include powders, sprays, ointments, pastes, creams, lotions, gels, solutions, patches and inhalants. The active compound may be mixed under sterile conditions with a pharmaceutically-acceptable carrier, and with any preservatives, buffers, or propellants which may be required. Such ointments, pastes, creams and gels may contain, in addition to a compound of the present disclosure, excipients, such as animal and vegetable fats, oils, waxes, paraffins, starch, tragacanth, cellulose derivatives, polyethylene glycols, silicones, bentonites, silicic acid, talc and zinc oxide, or mixtures thereof.

›Step D.5 · 3 of 18

Dosage forms such as powders and sprays for administration of a compound of the present disclosure, may contain excipients such as lactose, talc, silicic acid, aluminum hydroxide, calcium silicates and polyamide powder, or mixtures of these substances. Sprays can additionally contain customary propellants, such as chlorofluorohydrocarbons and volatile unsubstituted hydrocarbons, such as butane and propane.

Dosage forms such as transdermal patches for administration of a compound of the present disclosure may include absorption enhancers or retarders to increase or decrease the flux of the compound across the skin. The rate of such flux can be controlled by either providing a rate controlling membrane or dispersing the compound in a polymer matrix or gel. Other dosage forms contemplated include ophthalmic formulations, eye ointments, powders, solutions and the like. It is understood that all contemplated compositions must be stable under the conditions of manufacture and storage, and preserved against the contaminating action of microorganisms, such as bacteria and fungi.

The dosage levels of a compound of the present disclosure in the pharmaceutical compositions of the present disclosure may be adjusted in order to obtain an amount of a compound of the present disclosure which is effective to achieve the desired therapeutic response for a particular patient, composition, and mode of administration, without being deleterious to the patient. The dosage of choice will depend upon a variety of factors including the nature of the particular compound of the present disclosure used, the route of administration, the time of administration, the rate of excretion or metabolism of the particular compound used, the rate and extent of absorption, the duration of the treatment, other drugs, compounds and/or materials used in combination with the particular compound, the age, sex, weight, condition, general health and prior medical history of the patient being treated, and like factors well known in the medical arts. A medical practitioner having ordinary skill in the art can readily determine and prescribe the effective amount of the pharmaceutical composition required.

In some embodiments, a suitable daily dose of a compound of the present disclosure will be that amount of the compound which is the lowest dose effective to produce a therapeutic effect. Such an effective dose will generally depend upon the factors described above. In some embodiments, oral, intravenous, intracerebroventricular and subcutaneous doses of the compounds of the present disclosure for a patient, when used for the indicated analgesic effects, will range from about 0.0001 to about 100 mg, more usual 0.1 to 100 mg/kg per kilogram of body weight of recipient (patient, mammal) per day. In some embodiments, daily dosages may be from about 1 to about 1000 mg/day, and for example, from about 1 to about 100 mg/day.

The effective dose of a compound of the present disclosure may be administered as two, three, four, five, six or more sub-doses administered separately at appropriate intervals throughout a specified period (per day or per week or per month), optionally, in unit dosage forms. In some embodiments, dosing also depends on factors as indicated above, e.g. on the administration, and can be readily arrived at by one skilled in medicine or the pharmacy art.

The compounds of the present disclosure inhibit or modulate the activity of a receptor tyrosine kinase, in particular extracellular mutants of ErbB-receptors, such as, but not limited to, EGFR-Viii (also EGFR-V3) and HER2-S310F. Thus, the compounds and compositions of the present disclosure can be useful as a medicament, i.e. as a medicament in therapy, for the treatment of cancer, as detailed below. In some embodiments, the present disclosure provides a method of treatment of a mammal, for example, a human, suffering from cancer, as detailed below. The term “treatment” is intended to encompass prophylaxis, therapy and cure. Such treatment comprises the step of administering a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula I or salt thereof (or of a pharmaceutical composition containing a compound of Formula I or salt thereof) to said mammal, for example, a human.

Thus, the present disclosure is directed towards the use of the compounds of the present disclosure or pharmaceutically acceptable salts or stereoisomers thereof or a pharmaceutical composition thereof for the treatment of cancer, as detailed below, in a mammal, for example a human.

In some embodiments, a use (or method of treatment) of a subject comprises administering to a subject in need of such treatment a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of the present disclosure or pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof or a pharmaceutical composition thereof by targeting allosteric and/or oncogenic variants of EGFR and HER-2 receptor.

The present disclosure contemplates administration of a compound of the present disclosure alone or in combination with one or more additional therapeutic agents, such as other Tyrosine kinase inhibitors: Erlotinib hydrochloride (e.g. Tarceva(R) by Genentech/Roche), Linifanib (or ABT 869, by Genentech), sunitinib malate (e.g. Sutent(R) by Pfizer), bosutinib (or SKI-606, described in U.S. Pat. No. 6,780,996), dasatinib (e.g. Sprycel(R) by Bristol-Myers Squibb), armala (e.g. pazopanib, e.g. Votrient(R) by GlaxoSmithKline), imatinib and imatinib mesylate (e.g. Gilvec(R) and Gleevec(R) by Novartis); Vascular Endothelial Growth Factor (VEG) receptor inhibitors (Bevacizumab, or Avastin(R) by Genentech/Roche), axitinib, (or AG013736, described in WO 01/002369), Brivanib Alaninate (or BMS-582664), motesanib (or AMG-706, described in PCT WO 02/066470), pasireotide (e.g. SOM230, described in WO 02/010192), sorafenib (e.g. Nexavar(R)); HER2 receptor inhibitors: Trastuzumab (e.g. Herceptin(R) by Genentech/Roche), neratinib (or HKI-272, described WO 05/028443), lapatinib or lapatinib ditosylate (e.g. Tykerb(R) by GlaxoSmithKline); CD20 antibodies: Rituximab (e.g. Riuxan(R) and MabThera(R) by Genentech/Roche), tositumomab (e.g. Bexxar(R) by GlaxoSmithKline), of atutnumab (e.g. Arzerra(R) by GlaxoSmithKline); Bcr/Abl kinase inhibitors: nilotinib hydrochloride (e.g. Tasigna(R) by Novartis); DNA Synthesis inhibitors: Capecitabine (e.g. Xeloda(R) by Roche), gemcitabine hydrochloride (e.g. Gemzar(R) by Eli Lilly and Company), nelarabine (or Arranon(R) and Atriance(R) by GlaxoSmithKline); Antineoplastic agents: oxaliplatin (e.g. Eloxatin(R) ay Sanofi-Aventis described in U.S. Pat. No. 4,169,846); Epidermal growth factor receptor (EGFR) inhibitors: Gefitinib (or Iressa(R)), Matinib (or Tovok(R) by Boehringer Ingelheim), cetuximab (e.g. Erbitux(R) by Bristol-Myers Squibb), panitumumab (e.g. Vectibix(R) by Amgen); HER dimerization inhibitors: Pertuzumab (e.g. Omnitarg(R), by Genentech); Human Granulocyte colony-stimulating factor (G-CSF) modulators: Filgrastim (e.g. Neupogen(R) by Amgen); Immunomodulators: Afutuzumab (by Roche(R)), pegfilgrastim (e.g. Neulasta(R) by Amgen), lenalidomide (e.g. CC-5013, e.g. Revlimid(R)), thalidomide (e.g. Thalomid(R)); (m) CD40 inhibitors: Dacetuzumab (e.g. SGN-40 or huS2C6, by Seattle Genetics, Inc); Pro-apoptotic receptor agonists (PARAs): Dulanermin (e.g. AMG-951, by Amgen/Genentech); Hedgehog antagonists: Vismodegib (or GDC-0449, described in WO 06/028958); PI3K inhibitors: Pictilisib (or GDC-0941 described in WO 09/036082 and WO 09/055730), Dactolisib (or BEZ 235 or NVP-BEZ 235, described in WO 06/122806); Phospholipase A2 inhibitors: Anagrelide (e.g. Agrylin(R)); BCL-2 inhibitors: Navitoclax (or ABT-263, described in WO 09/155386); Mitogen-activated protein kinase kinase (MEK) inhibitors: XL-518 (Cas No. 1029872-29-4, by ACC Corp.); Aromatase inhibitors: Exemestane (e.g. Aromasin(R) by Pfizer), letrozole (e.g. Femara(R) by Novartis), anastrozole (e.g. Arimidex(R)); Topoisomerase I inhibitors: Irinotecan (e.g. Camptosar(R) by Pfizer), topotecan hydrochloride (e.g. Hycamtin(R) by GlaxoSmithKline); Topoisomerase II inhibitors: etoposide (e.g. VP-16 and Etoposide phosphate, e.g. Toposar(R), VePesid(R) and Etopophos(R)), teniposide (e.g. VM-26, e.g. Vumon(R)); mTOR inhibitors: Temsirolimus (e.g. Torisel(R) by Pfizer), ridaforolimus (formally known as deferolimus, (or AP23573 and MK8669, described in WO 03/064383), everolimus (e.g. Afinitor(R) by Novartis); Osteoclastic bone resorption inhibitors: zoledronic acid (or Zometa(R) by Novartis); CD33 Antibody Drug Conjugates: Gemtuzumab ozogamicin (e.g. Mylotarg(R) by Pfizer/Wyeth); CD22 Antibody Drug Conjugates: Inotuzumab ozogamicin (also referred to as CMC-544 and WAY-207294, by Hangzhou Sage Chemical Co., Ltd.); CD20 Antibody Drug Conjugates: Ibritumomab tiuxetan (e.g. Zevalin(R)); Somatostain analogs: octreotide (e.g. octreotide acetate, e.g. Sandostatin(R) and Sandostatin LAR(R)); Synthetic Interleukin-11 (IL-11): oprelvekin (e.g. Neumega(R) by Pfizer/Wyeth); Synthetic erythropoietin: Darbepoetin alfa (e.g. Aranesp(R) by Amgen); Receptor Activator for Nuclear Factor kappa B (RANK) inhibitors: Denosumab (e.g. Prolia(R) by Amgen); Thrombopoietin mimetic peptibodies: Romiplostim (e.g. Nplate(R) by Amgen; Cell growth stimulators: Palifermin (e.g. Kepivance(R) by Amgen); Anti-Insulin-like Growth Factor-1 receptor (IGF-1R) antibodies: Figitumumab (e.g. CP-751,871, by ACC Corp), robatumumab (CAS No. 934235-44-6); Anti-CS1 antibodies: Elotuzumab (HuLuc63, CAS No. 915296-00-3); CD52 antibodies: Alemtuzumab (e.g. Campath(R)); CTLA-4 inhibitors: Tremelimumab (IgG2 monoclonal antibody by Pfizer, formerly known as ticilimumab, CP-675,206), ipilimumab (CTLA-4 antibody, e.g. MDX-010, CAS No. 477202-00-9); Historic deacetylase inhibitors (HDI): Voninostat (e.g. Zolinza(R) by Merck); Alkylating agents: Temozolomide (e.g. Temodar(R) and Temodal(R) by Schering-Plough/Merck), dactinomycin (e.g. actinomycin-D and e.g. Cosmegen(R)), melphalan (e.g. L-PAM, L-sarcolysin, and phenylalanine mustard, e.g. Alkeran(R)), altretamine (e.g. hexamethylmelamine (HMM), e.g. Hexalen(R)), carmustine (e.g. BiCNU(R)), bendamustine (e.g. Treanda(R)), busulfan (e.g. Busulfex(R) and Myleran(R)), carboplatin Paraplatin(R)), lomustine (e.g. CCNU, e.g. CeeNU(R)), cisplatin (e.g. CDDP, e.g. Platinol(R) and Platinol(R)-AQ), chlorambucil (e.g. Leukeran(R)), cyclophosphamide (e.g. Cytoxan(R) and Neosar(R)), dacarbazine (e.g. DTIC, DIC and imidazole carboxamide, e.g. DTIC-Dome(R)), altretamine (e.g. hexamethylmelamine (HMM) e.g. Hexalen(R)), ifosfamide (e.g. Ifex(R)), procarbazine (e.g. Matulane(R)), mechlorethamine (e.g. nitrogen mustard, mustine and mechloroethamine hydrochloride, e.g. Mustargen(R)), streptozocin (e.g. Zanosar(R)), thiotepa (e.g. thiophosphoamide, TESPA and TSPA, e.g. Thioplex(R); Biologic response modifiers: bacillus calmette-guerin (e.g. theraCys(R) and TICE(R) BCG), denileukin diftitox (e.g. Ontak(R)); Anti-tumor antibiotics: doxorubicin (e.g. Adriamycin(R) and Rubex(R)), bleomycin (e.g. lenoxane(R)), daunorubicin (e.g. dauorubicin hydrochloride, daunomycin, and rubidomycin hydrochloride, e.g. Cerubidine(R)), daunorubicin liposomal (daunorubicin citrate liposome, e.g. DaunoXome(R)), mitoxantrone (e.g. DHAD, e.g. Novantrone(R)), epirubicin (e.g. Ellence™), idarubicin (e.g. Idamycin(R), Idamycin PFS(R)), mitomycin C (e.g. Mutamycin(R)); Anti-microtubule agents: Estramustine (e.g. Emcyl(R)); Cathepsin K inhibitors: Odanacatib (or MK-0822, by Lanzhou Chon Chemicals, ACC Corp., and ChemieTek, described in WO 03/075836); Epothilone B analogs: Ixabepilone (e.g. Lxempra(R) by Bristol-Myers Squibb); Heat Shock Protein (HSP) inhibitors: Tanespimycin (17-allylamino-17-demethoxygeldanamycin, e.g. KOS-953 and 17-AAG, by SIGMA, described in U.S. Pat. No. 4,261,989); TpoR agonists: Eltrombopag (e.g. Promacta(R) and Revolade(R) by GlaxoSmithKline); Anti-mitotic agents: Docetaxel (e.g. Taxotere(R) by Sanofi-Aventis); Adrenal steroid inhibitors: aminoglutethimide (e.g. Cytadren(R)); Anti-androgens: Nilutamide (e.g. Nilandron(R) and Anandron(R)), bicalutamide (sold under tradename Casodex(R)), flutamide (e.g. Fulexin™); Androgens: Fluoxymesterone (e.g. halotestin(R)); Proteasome inhibitors: Bortezomib Velcade(R)); CDK1 inhibitors: Alvocidib (e.g. flovopirdol or HMR-1275, described in U.S. Pat. No. 5,621,002); Gonadotropin-releasing hormone (GnRH) receptor agonists: Leuprolide or leuprolide acetate (e.g. Viadure(R) by Bayer A G, Eligard(R) by Sanofi-Aventis and Lupron(R) by Abbott Lab); Taxane anti-neoplastic agents: Cabazitaxel, larotaxel; 5HT1a receptor agonists: Xaliproden (or SR57746, described in U.S. Pat. No. 5,266,573); HPC vaccines: Cervarix(R) sold by GlaxoSmithKline, Gardasil(R) sold by Merck; Iron Chelating agents: Deferasinox (e.g. Exjade(R) by Novartis); Anti-metabolites: Claribine (2-chlorodeoxyadenosine, e.g. leustatin(R)), 5-fluorouracil (e.g. Adrucil(R)), 6-thioguanine (e.g. Purinethol(R)), pemetrexed (e.g. Alimta(R)), cytarabine (e.g. arabinosylcytosine (Ara-C), e.g. Cytosar-U(R)), cytarabine liposomal (e.g. Liposomal Ara-C, e.g. DepoCyt™), decitabine (e.g. Dacogen(R)), hydroxyurea (e.g. Hydrea(R), Droxia™ and Mylocel™), fludarabine (e.g. Fludara(R)), floxuridine (e.g. FUDR(R)), cladribine (e.g. 2-chlorodeoxyadenosine (2-CdA) e.g. Leustatin™) methotrexate (e.g. amethopterin, methotrexate sodim (MTX), e.g. Rheumatrex(R) and Trexall™), pentostatin (e.g. Nipent(R)); Bisphosphonates: Pamidronate (e.g. Aredia(R)), zoledronic acid (e.g. Zometa(R)); Demethylating agents: 5-azacitidine (e.g. Vidaza(R)), decitabine (e.g. Dacogen(R)); Plant Alkaloids: Paclitaxel protein-bound (e.g. Abraxane(R)), vinblastine (e.g. vinblastine sulfate, vincaleukoblastine and VLB, e.g. Alkaban-AQ(R) and Velban(R)), vincristine (e.g. vincristine sulfate, LCR, and VCR, e.g. Oncovin(R) and Vincasar Pfs(R)), vinorelbine (e.g. Navelbine(R)), paclitaxel (e.g. Taxol and Onxal™); Retinoids: Alitretinoin (e.g. Panretin(R)), tretinoin (all-trans retinoic acid, e.g. ATRA, e.g. Vesanoid(R)), Isotretinoin (13-cis-retinoic acid, e.g. Accutane(R), Amnesteem(R), Claravis(R), Clarus(R), Decutan(R), Isotane(R), Izotech(R), Oratane(R), Isotret(R), and Sotret(R)), bexarotene (e.g. Targretin(R)); Glucocorticosteroids: Hydrocortisone (e.g. cortisone, hydrocortisone sodium succinate, hydrocortisone sodium phosphate, and e.g. Ala-Cort(R), Hydrocortisone Phosphate, Solu-Cortef(R), Hydrocort Acetate(R) and Lanacort(R)), dexamethasone, prednisolone (e.g. Delta-Cortel(R), Orapred(R), Pediapred(R) and Prelone(R)), prednisone (e.g. Deltasone(R), Liquid Red(R), Meticorten(R) and Orasone(R)), methylprednisolone (e.g. 6-Methylprednisolone, Methylprednisolone Acetate, Methylprednisolone Sodium Succinate, e.g. Duralone(R), Medralone(R), Medrol(R), M-Prednisol(R) and Solu-Medrol(R)); Cytokines: interleukin-2 (e.g. aldesleukin and IL-2, e.g. Proleukin(R)), interleukin-11 (e.g. oprevelkin, e.g. Neumega(R)), alpha interferon alfa (e.g. IFN-alpha, e.g. Intron(R) A, and Roferon-A(R)); Lutinizing hormone releasing hormone (LHRH) agonists: Goserelin (e.g. Zoladex(R)); Progesterones: megestrol (e.g. megestrol acetate, e.g. Megace(R)); Miscellaneous cytotoxic agents: Arsenic trioxide (e.g. Trisenox(R)), asparaginase (e.g. L-asparaginase, Erwinia L-asparaginase, e.g. Elspar(R) and Kidrolase(R)); Anti-nausea drugs: NK-1 receptor antagonists: Casopitant (e.g. Rezonic(R) and Zunrisa(R) by GlaxoSmithKline); and Cytoprotective agents: Amifostine (e.g. Ethyol(R)), leucovorin (e.g. calcium leucovorin, citrovorum factor and folinic acid).

›Step D.5 · 4 of 18

Biological Assays

Compounds designed, selected and/or optimised by methods described above, once produced, can be characterised using a variety of assays known to those skilled in the art to determine whether the compounds have biological activity. For example, the molecules can be characterised by conventional assays, including but not limited to those assays described below, to determine whether they have a predicted activity, binding activity and/or binding specificity.

In some embodiments, high-throughput screening can be used to speed up analysis using such assays. As a result, it can be possible to rapidly screen the molecules described herein for activity, using techniques known in the art. General methodologies for performing high-throughput screening are described, for example, in Devlin (1998) High Throughput Screening , Marcel Dekker; and U.S. Pat. No. 5,763,263. High-throughput assays can use one or more different assay techniques including, but not limited to, those described below.

Various in vitro or in vivo biological assays may be suitable for detecting the effect of the compounds of the present disclosure. These in vitro or in vivo biological assays can include, but are not limited to, enzymatic activity assays, electrophoretic mobility shift assays, reporter gene assays, in vitro cell viability assays, and the assays described herein.

Potent Inhibition

Compounds and compositions of the disclosure are potent inhibitors of one or more oncogenic variants of an EGFR. In some embodiments, compounds and compositions of the disclosure are potent inhibitors of one or more of a wild type HER-2 receptor or an oncogenic variant of a HER-2 receptor. In some embodiments, the oncogenic variant of a HER-2 receptor is an allosteric variant of a HER-2 receptor.

Tables A and B assign each compound a potency code: A, B, C, D, E, F, G, H, I, J or K. According to the code, A represents an IC50 value ≤5 nM. B represents an IC50 value >5 nM and ≤10 nM. C represents an IC50 value >10 nM and ≤20 nM. D represents an IC50 value >20 nM and ≤30 nM. E represents an IC50 value >30 nM and ≤50 nM. F represents an IC50 value >50 nM and ≤100 nM. G represents an IC50 value >100 nM and ≤200 nM. H represents an IC50 value >200 nM and ≤300 nM. I represents an IC50 value >300 nM and ≤500 nM. J represents an IC50 value >500 nM and ≤1000 nM. K represents an IC50 value >1000 nM.

In some embodiments, the compound is capable of inhibiting a mutant EGFR (e.g., EGFR-Viii, EGFR-NPH, or EGFR-SVD).

In some embodiments, the compound exhibits an IC 50 value of 100 nM or less, 80 nM or less, 60 nM or less, 50 nM or less, 40 nM or less, 30 nM or less, 20 nM or less, 10 nM or less, or 5 nM or less for inhibiting a mutant EGFR (e.g., EGFR-Viii, EGFR-NPH, or EGFR-SVD).

In some embodiments, the compound exhibits an IC 50 value of 100 nM or less for inhibiting EGFR-Viii. In some embodiments, the compound is selected from the group consisting of 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 8, 9, 10, 11, 13, 14, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 26 27, 28, 29, 30, 31, 32, 33, 34, 35, 36, 38, 39, 40, 41, 42, 46, 47, 50, 51, 52, 53, 54, 55, 56, 57, 59, 60, 62, 63, 65, 66, 67, 69, 70, 71, 73, 74, 76, 77, 78, 79, 80, 83, 84, 85, 88, 115, 116, 118, 119, 120, 122, 123, 124, 126, 127, 134, 135, 137, 138, 143, 145, 146, 147, 149, 150, 151, 152, 153, 154, 155, 156, 157, 158, 161, 162, 163, 164, 165, 166, 167, 168, 169, 170, 171, 173, 174, 175, 176, 177, 178, 179, 180, and pharmaceutically acceptable salts and stereoisomers thereof.

In some embodiments, the compound exhibits an IC 50 value of 50 nM or less for inhibiting EGFR-Viii. In some embodiments, the compound is selected from the group consisting of 3, 5, 6, 8, 14, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30, 31, 32, 33, 34, 35, 36, 38, 39, 40, 41, 47, 50, 51, 52, 53, 54, 56, 57, 59, 60, 62, 65, 66, 67, 69, 70, 78, 84, 85, 88, 115, 116, 118, 120, 123, 124, 126, 152, 153, 154, 155, 157, 158, 161, 162, 165, 166, 167, 168, 169, 170, 175, 176, 177, 178, 179, 180, and pharmaceutically acceptable salts and stereoisomers thereof.

In some embodiments, the compound exhibits an IC 50 value of 30 nM or less for inhibiting EGFR-Viii. In some embodiments, the compound is selected from the group consisting of 5, 6, 8, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 22, 28, 29, 32, 33, 35, 39, 40, 51, 52, 54, 56, 57, 60, 62, 65, 66, 67, 69, 70, 84, 85, 118, and pharmaceutically acceptable salts and stereoisomers thereof.

In some embodiments, the compound exhibits an IC 50 value of 20 nM or less for inhibiting EGFR-Viii. In some embodiments, the compound is selected from the group consisting of 5, 17, 28, 40, 54, 57, 60, 62, 69, 70, and pharmaceutically acceptable salts and stereoisomers thereof.

In some embodiments, the compound exhibits greater inhibition of a mutant EGFR (e.g., EGFR-Viii, EGFR-NPH, or EGFR-SVD) relative to wild-type EGFR.

In some embodiments, the compound exhibits at least 2-fold, 3-fold, 5-fold, 10-fold, 20-fold, 30-fold, 50-fold, or 100-fold greater inhibition of a mutant EGFR (e.g., EGFR-Viii, EGFR-NPH, or EGFR-SVD) relative to wild-type EGFR.

In some embodiments, the compound exhibits at least 5-fold greater inhibition of EGFR-Viii relative to wild-type EGFR. In some embodiments, the compound is selected from the group consisting of 1, 2, 3, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 12, 14, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 23, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30, 31, 32, 33, 34, 35, 36, 37, 38, 39, 40, 41, 42, 43, 47, 49, 50, 51, 52, 53, 54, 55, 56, 59, 60, 62, 63, 64, 65, 66, 68, 69, 70, 71, 73, 74, 75, 78, 79, 83, 84, 85, 86, 87, 88, 115, 116, 117, 118, 120, 121, 122, 123, 124, 125, 126, 127, 128, 129, 135, 139, 147, 153, 154, 155, 156, 157, 158, 161, 162, 163, 166, 167, 168, 169, 170, 171, 172, 173, 174, 175, 176, 177, 178, 179, 180, and pharmaceutically acceptable salts and stereoisomers thereof.

In some embodiments, the compound exhibits at least 10-fold greater inhibition of EGFR-Viii relative to wild-type EGFR. In some embodiments, the compound is selected from the group consisting of 2, 3, 6, 8, 10, 16, 17, 18, 21, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30, 31, 32, 33, 34, 35, 36, 38, 39, 40, 41, 42, 47, 50, 51, 52, 53, 54, 55, 56, 57, 59, 60, 62, 63, 65, 66, 69, 73, 74, 78, 83, 84, 85, 88, 116, 118, 120, 122, 124, 126, 147, 153, 154, 156, 157, 163, 167, 169, 171, 173, 174, 175, 176, 177, 178, 179, 180, and pharmaceutically acceptable salts and stereoisomers thereof.

›Step D.5 · 5 of 18

In some embodiments, the compound exhibits at least 20-fold greater inhibition of EGFR-Viii relative to wild-type EGFR. In some embodiments, the compound is selected from the group consisting of 8, 34, 36, 39, 41, 50, 51, 52, 53, 54, 57, 65, 66, 69, 78, 84, 88, 120, 153, 169, 175, 176, 178, 179, and pharmaceutically acceptable salts and stereoisomers thereof.

In some embodiments, the compound exhibits at least 30-fold greater inhibition of EGFR-Viii relative to wild-type EGFR. In some embodiments, the compound is selected from the group consisting of 51, 53, 54, 65, 66, 78, 84, 120, and pharmaceutically acceptable salts and stereoisomers thereof.

In some embodiments, the compound is capable of inhibiting wild-type HER2 or a mutant HER2 (e.g., HER2-S310F or HER2-YVMA).

In some embodiments, the compound exhibits an IC 50 value of 100 nM or less, 80 nM or less, 60 nM or less, 50 nM or less, 40 nM or less, 30 nM or less, 20 nM or less, 10 nM or less, or 5 nM or less for inhibiting wild-type HER2 or a mutant HER2 (e.g., HER2-S310F or HER2-YVMA).

In some embodiments, the compound exhibits an IC 50 value of 100 nM or less, 80 nM or less, 60 nM or less, 50 nM or less, 40 nM or less, 30 nM or less, 20 nM or less, 10 nM or less, or 5 nM or less for inhibiting wild-type HER2.

In some embodiments, the compound exhibits an IC 50 value of 50 nM or less for inhibiting wild-type HER2. In some embodiments, the compound is selected from the group consisting of 3, 4, 5, 6, 8, 9, 10, 11, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30, 31, 32, 33, 34, 35, 36, 38, 39, 40, 41, 42, 46, 47, 51, 52, 54, 56, 57, 59, 60, 62, 63, 65, 67, 68, 78, 81, and pharmaceutically acceptable salts and stereoisomers thereof.

In some embodiments, the compound exhibits an IC 50 value of 20 nM or less for inhibiting wild-type HER2. In some embodiments, the compound is selected from the group consisting of 3, 5, 6, 8, 9, 10, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30, 31, 32, 33, 34, 35, 36, 38, 39, 40, 41, 47, 51, 52, 54, 57, 60, 62, 65, 67, 68, 78, and pharmaceutically acceptable salts and stereoisomers thereof.

In some embodiments, the compound exhibits an IC 50 value of 10 nM or less for inhibiting wild-type HER2. In some embodiments, the compound is selected from the group consisting of 5, 6, 8, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 26, 28, 29, 30, 31, 32, 33, 35, 38, 39, 40, 41, 51, 52, 54, 57, 60, 62, 67, and pharmaceutically acceptable salts and stereoisomers thereof.

In some embodiments, the compound exhibits an IC 50 value of 5 nM or less for inhibiting wild-type HER2. In some embodiments, the compound is selected from the group consisting of 5, 16, 17, 22, 29, 30, 32, 35, 62, and pharmaceutically acceptable salts and stereoisomers thereof.

In some embodiments, the compound exhibits an IC 50 value of 100 nM or less, 80 μM or less, 60 nM or less, 50 nM or less, 40 nM or less, 30 nM or less, 20 nM or less, 10 nM or less, or 5 nM or less for inhibiting a mutant HER2 (e g. HER2-S310F or HER2-YVMA).

In some embodiments, the compound exhibits an IC 50 value of 100 nM or less for inhibiting HER2-S310F. In some embodiments, the compound is selected from the group consisting of 3, 4, 5, 6, 8, 10, 11, 13, 14, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 22, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30, 31, 32, 33, 34, 35, 36, 37, 38, 39, 40, 41, 42, 47, 51, 52, 53, 54, 56, 57, 60, 62, 63, 65, 66, 67, 68, 69, 70, 73, 76, 77, 78, 82, 83, 84, 85, 86, 87, 88, 115, 116, 117, 118, 119, 120, 121, 123, 124, 126, 129, 130, 131, 133, 134, 136, 137, 138, 139, 141, 143, 144, 145, 146, 147, 148, 149, 150, 151, 152, 153, 154, 155, 156, 157, 158, 159, 161, 162, 163, 164, 165, 166, 167, 168, 169, 170, 171, 172, 173, 174, 175, 176 177, 178, 179, 180, and pharmaceutically acceptable salts and stereoisomers thereof.

In some embodiments, the compound exhibits an IC 50 value of 50 mM or less for inhibiting HER2-S310F. In some embodiments, the compound is selected from the group consisting of 3, 4, 5, 6, 8, 10, 13, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30, 31, 32, 33, 34, 35, 36, 38, 39, 40, 41, 47, 51, 52, 53, 54, 57, 60, 62, 65, 66, 67, 68, 69, 70, 73, 76, 77, 83, 84, 85, 86, 87, 88, 115, 116, 118, 120, 121, 123, 124, 126, 129, 130, 134, 136, 138, 139, 141, 143, 144, 145, 146, 148, 149, 150, 151, 152, 153, 154, 155, 156, 157, 158, 161, 162, 163, 164, 165, 166, 167, 168, 169, 170, 173, 175, 176, 177, 178, 179, 180, and pharmaceutically acceptable salts and stereoisomers thereof.

In some embodiments, the compound exhibits an IC 50 value of 20 nM or less for inhibiting HER2-S310F. In some embodiments, the compound is selected from the group consisting of 5, 6, 8, 17, 20, 21, 22, 25, 26, 28, 29, 30, 32, 33, 34, 35, 39, 40, 51, 57, 62, 65, 66, 67, 69, 70, 83, 84, 85, 88, 118, 120, 149, 150, 151, 152, 153, 155, 165, 167, 169, 170, 177, 179, and pharmaceutically acceptable salts and stereoisomers thereof.

In some embodiments, the compound exhibits an IC 50 value of 10 nM or less for inhibiting HER2-S310F. In some embodiments, the compound is selected from the group consisting of 5, 17, 21, 22, 62, 70, 84, 85, 152, 170, and pharmaceutically acceptable salts and stereoisomers thereof.

In some embodiments, the compound exhibits an IC 50 value of 100 nM or less for inhibiting HER2-YVMA. In some embodiments, the compound is selected from the group consisting of 5, 6, 8, 16, 17, 18, 20, 21, 22, 25, 26, 27, 29, 32, 34, 35, 36, 38, 39, 40, 41, 57, 62, 65, 66, 67, 69, 70, 84, 85, 115, 118, 120, 126, 138, 146, 148, 149, 150, 152, 153, 155, 165, 167, 168, 169, 170, 177, 179, and pharmaceutically acceptable salts and stereoisomers thereof.

In some embodiments, the compound exhibits an IC 50 value of 50 nM or less for inhibiting HER2-YVMA. In some embodiments, the compound is selected from the group consisting of 5, 16, 17, 20, 21, 26, 27, 28, 35, 36, 40, 41, 62, 69, 70, 84, 85, 118, 149, 150, 155, 169, 170, 179, and pharmaceutically acceptable salts and stereoisomers thereof.

In some embodiments, the compound exhibits an IC 50 value of 30 nM or less for inhibiting HER2-YVMA. In some embodiments, the compound is selected from the group consisting of 5, 20, 21, 26, 40, 69, 70, 118, 170, and pharmaceutically acceptable salts and stereoisomers thereof.

›Step D.5 · 6 of 18

Paradoxic ErbB Receptor Activation

Although the mechanisms described herein apply to any form of cancer in which these EGFR variants of the disclosure are expressed, the prevalence of these variants in glioblastoma (GBM) are provide by way of example. Other cancers expressing the EGFR variants of the disclosure include, but are not limited to, solid cancers, epithelial cancers and/or cancers of epithelial origin, bladder cancer, breast cancer, cervical cancer, colorectal cancer, endometrial cancer, gastric cancer, glioblastoma (GBM), head and neck cancer, lung cancer, and non-small cell lung cancer (NSCLC).

In GBM tumors EGFR is frequently the target of genomic mutations and alternative splicing events that result in alteration of the extracellular dimer interface. Many tumors express more than one aberrant isoform. The disclosure provides the mechanism of activation for the most commonly occurring variants, EGFR-Viii, EGFR-Vii, EGFR-Vvi, and EGFR-A289V. Although each isoform is the result of a distinct ectodomain alteration, all are activated by a common mechanism involving covalent ligand-independent dimerization.

AMG-595 (Amgen) is an EGFR-Viii isoform selective antibody that has no activity against wild type EGFR or other splice-activated variants. Rindopepimut (Celldex) is a vaccine the produces an immunological response selectively against tumor cells expressing EGFR-Viii but not wild type EGFR or other splice-activated isoforms. Other EGFR isoforms expressed in GBM tumors (EGFR-Vii and EGFR-Vvi) are constitutively active covalent receptors and their expression may limit the breadth and duration of treatment benefit for an ErbB inhibitor that is selective only for EGFR-Viii. Therefore, it may be useful to exclude patients whose tumors express EGFR-Vii, EGFR-Vvi, or EGFR ectodomain point mutants from treatment with an EGFR-Viii selective therapy.

The heterogenenic expression pattern for multiple ectodomain variants of ErbB receptors in tumors indicates that a small molecule inhibitor that inhibits all variants is preferred. The family of covalently-activated EGFR isoforms responds very differently to small molecule ErbB inhibitors compared to EGFR catalytic domain mutations observed in NSCLC. Importantly, Type I inhibitors, including erlotinib, all induce the formation of covalent EGFR dimers and increase EGFR phosphorylation at sub-saturating concentrations, an activity that is further enhanced when ErbB inhibitor is washed away. This manifests in paradoxical activation of proliferation at sub-saturating concentrations.

The discovery of paradoxical activation of proliferation at sub-saturating concentrations of Type I ErbB inhibitors is further demonstrated for a series of extracellular variants of HER2, prevalent in a number of cancers including breast and bladder. All variants existed as covalently activated receptors, and levels of covalent dimers increased following treatment with Type I inhibitors including sapitinib and afatinib. As with covalently-activated EGFR variants, sub-saturating doses of Type I inhibitors increased phosphorylation of HER2 variants, increasing the proliferation of cells expressing them.

In contrast to Type I inhibitors, the disclosure demonstrates that Non-Type I (e.g. Type II) inhibitors, including neratinib, are devoid of paradoxical activation for cells expressing ErbB ectodomain variants. Neratinib is found to exemplify a molecule that is both potent and selective for each member of the covalently-activated EGFR family versus wild type EGFR.

In some embodiments, the disclosure provides a structure/functional relationship for predicting how structural variations affecting receptor regions distal to the active site can confer different responses to small molecule active site inhibitors. The disclosure described herein of paradoxical activation of covalently-activated ErbB receptor variants by Type I inhibitors has important clinical implications. The data of the disclosure provide a mechanistic explanation for the failed clinical studies for Type I inhibitors in tumor types where expression of covalently-activated ErbB receptors is prevalent. This includes erlotinib and gefitinib in GBM tumors, erlotinib in SCCHN tumors, and sapitinib in breast tumors. Thus, the disclosure provides methods of using tumor expression levels for covalently-activated ErbB receptors as exclusion criteria for treating patients with a Type I ErbB receptor inhibitor therapeutic.

Glioblastoma

Glioblastoma (GBM), grade IV astrocytoma, is the most common form of brain cancer. The outcome for this disease is dismal. Surgery followed by a therapeutic regimen of radiation and temozolomide is standard of care, however this produces a median overall survival (OS) of only 14.6 months and few patients survive for five years. There has been little progress made in extending survival for GBM patients over the past decade. Although bevacizumab showed an improved progression free survival benefit in the recurrent setting, the addition of bevacizumab to standard of care therapy in the front-line setting did not result in an OS benefit.

EGFR is the most frequently altered oncogene in GBM. In addition to EGFR gene amplification, many tumors express variants generated by aberrant splicing or genomic mutation. The first recognized variant is EGFR-Viii, resulting from truncation of exons 2-7 and expressed by approximately 30% of GBM tumors. EGFR-Viii is oncogenic. EGFR-Viii is constitutively activated in the absence of EGF ligand, exhibiting sustained signaling that is resistant to downregulation. Therefore, EGFR-Viii is both transforming and tumorigenic. Expression of EGFR-Viii is associated with poor long term overall survival in GBM.

RNA sequencing data has revealed that EGFR-Viii is just one of several aberrantly spliced variants of EGFR expressed in GBM tumors. Two others result in truncation of exons 12-13 and 14-15 (EGFR-Vii). Like EGFR-Viii, EGFR-Vii is both transforming and tumorigenic. In addition to splice variants, GBM tumors also express a collection of EGFR point mutations including C620Y and A289V, which are transforming and tumorigenic. The complex landscape of EGFR alterations in GBM is further compounded by the observation that many tumors express more than one receptor variant.

›Step D.5 · 7 of 18

Because the expression of multiple EGFR variants in GBM gives rise to transforming and tumorigenic activity and because EGFR is the most frequently altered oncogene present in GBM tumors, EGFR is an especially attractive target for small molecule ErbB inhibitors. Following the success for small molecule EGFR therapeutics against NSCLC tumors harboring activating mutations in EGFR (erlotinib, gefitinib, and afatinib), these drugs were tested in GBM. Despite intense clinical investigation of this group of ErbB inhibitors in GBM, involving >30 clinical trials and >1500 patients, all failed to produce any benefit, even for those tumors that expressed EGFR-Viii. Some evidence suggests that erlotinib promoted disease progression. A phase II study evaluating erlotinib in combination with radiation and temozolomide showed median PFS (mPFS) and median OS (mOS) of 2.8 months and 8.6 months, as compared to 6.9 months and 14.6 months for patients receiving radiation and temozolomide alone. Another randomized phase II trial with erlotinib showed that patients who received erlotinib, including those whose tumors expressed EGFR-Viii, performed worse by a number of parameters than those patients who received standard of care therapy. The clinical failures for ErbB inhibitors such as erlotinib in GBM tumors has cast doubt on the role of EGFR as a driver of tumor growth in GBM and led to inquiry as to why ErbB inhibitors that were so effective in treating EGFR mutations in lung cancer were so ineffective in treating EGFR variants in GBM.

A feature for the EGFR variants expressed in GBM is their location within the extracellular domain. This is in contrast to activating mutations of EGFR found in lung cancer, which often reside in the intracellular catalytic domain. EGFR is composed of four extracellular domains (two ligand binding domains and two cysteine rich regions), a transmembrane domain, and an intracellular catalytic domain. Ligand binding promotes dimerization of the extracellular cysteine rich domains (CR1 and CR2), an event that confers dimerization of the intracellular domain and activation of receptor catalytic activity. Nearly all EGFR splicing events and mutations in GBM affect the extracellular region, including two cysteine rich regions (CR1 and CR2) that form the extracellular dimer interface. The CR regions contain >40 cysteine residues, all of which form intramolecular disulfide bonds. In EGFR-Viii, truncation of exons 2-7 results in partial loss of sequence encoding the CR1 region. A consequence is loss of one cysteine from the Cys295-Cys307 pair, leaving Cys307 as a free unpaired cysteine. For EGFR-Viii, this cysteine can form an intermolecular disulfide bond with another EGFR monomer to drive a covalently dimerized and constitutively activated receptor. Mutation of Cysteine 307 to a Serine (C307S) prevents the formation of covalently dimerized EGFR-Viii and is inactive.

Although several recent preclinical studies have suggested that EGFR kinase inhibitors such as erlotinib are ineffective at inhibiting EGFR-Viii, there has been no mechanism proposed for this effect. There is also a lack in current understanding for the mechanism responsible for activation of other ectodomain variants in GBM, including EGFR-Vii and EGFR-A289V. The disclosure provides a mechanism of receptor activation and impact on ErbB inhibitor activity for a group of four of the most common ectodomain variants in GBM, EGFR-Viii, EGFR-Vii, EGFR-delta 12-13, and EGFR-A289V.

The disclosure demonstrates that like EGFR-Viii, an additional group of commonly occurring EGFR variants in GBM (EGFR-Vii, EGFR-Vvi, and EGFR-A289V) all exist as constitutively active covalent dimers and together form a family of EGFR isoforms that are activated by this common mechanism. In some embodiments, the disclosure shows that the propensity of these variants to covalently dimerize is coupled to the conformation of the intracellular catalytic site, conferring distinct activity for classes of small molecules inhibitors binding to this distal site. Inhibitors that stabilize the active conformation of the kinase (Type I inhibitors, including erlotinib) induce the formation of covalent dimers for all covalently-activated EGFR isoforms. This is associated with the propensity of Type I inhibitors to increase EGFR phosphorylation at sub-saturating concentrations and to paradoxically stimulate the proliferation of cells expressing covalently-activated EGFR isoforms.

Neither enhanced dimerization nor paradoxical activation of EGFR is seen with small molecule inhibitors that stabilize the inactive kinase conformation (Type II inhibitors, including lapatinib and neratinib). Examples of Type II inhibitors were identified that were potent inhibitors of covalently-activated EGFR isoforms and which were selective for this family compared to WT-EGFR.

Similar to the mutations identified for EGFR, the disclosure identifies a group of splice events and mutations affecting the CR domains of HER2 and HER4. The disclosure demonstrates that this group of splice events and mutations affecting the CR domains of HER2 and HER4 exists as covalent dimers and are paradoxically activated by agents with a Type I binding mode. These data provide a mechanistic explanation for the failure of multiple clinical trials involving Type I inhibitors, including >30 clinical trials of Type I ErbB inhibitors in GBM. Collectively these data indicate that tumors expressing covalently-activated EGFR isoforms should be excluded from treatment with Type I ErbB inhibitors such as erlotinib because of paradoxical activation. These data further demonstrate the utility for optimizing Type II ErbB inhibitors against the covalently-activated ErbB family.

Clinical Trials using Type I ErbB Inhibitors

Methods of the disclosure identify subjects expressing ErbB family receptor variants in one or more cancer cells or cancer cell types of the subject. Identification of a subject as having a variant of the disclosure may be used as either inclusion or exclusion criteria for either a clinical trial to assess the efficacy of an existing or novel cancer treatment or for an approved treatment protocol.

›Step D.5 · 8 of 18

In some embodiments, the methods of the disclosure may be used to exclude patients expressing one or more of the ErbB variants of the disclosure from a clinical trial assessing the safety and/or efficacy of a Type I inhibitor of the disclosure. The ErbB variants of the disclosure are paradoxically activated upon contact with a Type I inhibitor, leading to increased proliferation of the cancer cell. In past and ongoing clinical trials, the patient populations used for these studies had not been screened for expression of an ErbB variant of the disclosure. Consequently, a Type I inhibitor of the disclosure that “failed” a clinical trial by failing to show increased efficacy over a standard treatment or placebo for the treatment of cancer may, in fact, be effective but the results may have been confounded by the inclusion of patients who express an ErbB variant of the disclosure. Because patients who express an ErbB variant of the disclosure may demonstrate increased proliferation of cancer cells when treated with a Type I inhibitor, and, therefore, demonstrate a lack of improvement or even a further progression of the cancer, these patients may prevent approval of cancer therapeutics that could be life-saving for those patients who do not express an ErbB receptor variant of the disclosure. Thus, the methods of the disclosure include identifying a subject as expressing an ErbB receptor variant of the disclosure and excluding this patient from treatment with a Type I inhibitor. In some embodiments, a patient who expresses an ErbB receptor variant of the disclosure may be treated with a Non-Type I inhibitor, including a Type II inhibitor.

In some embodiments, when a patient who expresses an ErbB receptor variant of the disclosure is identified as expressing only the EGFR-Viii splice variant, the patient may be treated with an EGFR-Viii selective inhibitor or may be included in a clinical trial for an EGFR-Viii selective inhibitor. In some embodiment of the methods of the disclosure, the patient should express only the EGFR-Viii splice variant to be treated with an EGFR-Viii selective inhibitor. If the patient expresses multiple variants, including the EGFR-Viii variant, resulting in a combination of expressed variants, the patient should be excluded from treatment with an EGFR-Viii selective inhibitor, however, this patient may be successfully treated with a Non-Type I selective inhibitor (e.g. a Type II inhibitor).

By extension, should a selective inhibitor target any one or more of the ErbB receptor variants of the disclosure, the identification of expression of the splice variant in a patient may be used as an inclusion criterion for a clinical study or treatment regimen providing that selective inhibitor.

Table 1 provides a listing of exemplary clinical trials for Type I inhibitors that “failed” when in tumor types that express covalently activated ErbB receptors were included in the study. The disclosure provides a method of screening or re-screening participants in a clinical trial for expression of one or more covalently activated ErbB receptor variants of the disclosure. As a further step, the methods of the disclosure include treating those patients who do not express one or more covalently activated ErbB receptor variants of the disclosure for a first or subsequent attempt with a Type I inhibitor to determine efficacy of the Type I inhibitor in a tumor type or patient that does not express one or more covalently activated ErbB receptor variants of the disclosure. In some embodiments, those patients who are excluded from a first or subsequent treatment with a Type I inhibitor may be treated with a Non-Type I inhibitor of the disclosure, including a Type II inhibitor.

Table 2 provides a listing of exemplary ErbB inhibitors of the disclosure. Methods of the disclosure may include the identification or determination of expression of an ErbB receptor of the disclosure as either an exclusion criteria for treatment or a clinical trial administering a Type I inhibitor or as inclusion criteria for treatment or a clinical trial administering a Non-Type I (e.g. Type II) inhibitor or the NT-113 Type I inhibitor.

Paradoxical Stimulation of Proliferation by Type I Inhibitors in Cells Driven by Covalently-Activated ErbB Oncoproteins

Although illustrated through the example of EGFR variants in the diagnosis and treatment of glioblastoma, the methods of the disclosure include ErbB receptor variants (e.g. EGFR, and HER2 variants) in any cancer in which these variants are expressed. An exemplary collection of these variants is provided in Table 3.

With respect to EGFR and glioblastoma, RNA sequencing of 164 GBM tumors reveals heterogenous expression of multiple ectodomain variants of EGFR. Aberrant splicing, alone or coincident with genomic rearrangement, produces EGFR-Viii (loss of exons 2-7), EGFR-Vii (loss of exons 14-15), and EGFR-Vvi (loss of exons 12-13), Table 4.

All three ectodomain variants affect the CR1 or CR2 regions and result in loss of exons coding for sequence at the extracellular dimer interface. There is also a series of greater than 20 genomic mutations found in GBM tumors, which also map to the CR1 and CR2 regions at the dimer interface (see, for example, FIG. 1 and Table 5).

The most common of these affect A289, with A289V being most prevalent. EGFR-Viii is expressed by 20%, Vii by 3% and Vvi by 32% of tumors. Mutations within the extracellular region are observed in 40% of tumors, and at position A289 by 16% of tumors. Expression of at least one variant is observed in 65% of GBM tumors ( FIG. 2 ). Many tumors express multiple variants. This is exemplified by TCGA.878, a GBM tumor expressing EGFR-Viii, A289T, A289V, and A289D ( FIG. 2 ). 69% of tumors expressing EGFR-Viii also co-express at least one other ectodomain variant of EGFR, and several tumors co-expressed all three ectodomain variants. Only 6% of GBM tumors express EGFR-Viii in isolation. Expression of EGFR in GBM may be mutually exclusive with expression of other RTK oncogenes, which are co-expressed with EGFR variants in only 7% of GBM tumors. These data demonstrate how EGFR alterations in GBM have a dominant and mutually exclusive expression pattern compared with other oncogenic drivers.

›Step D.5 · 9 of 18

Splicing events and mutations affecting the extracellular ligand binding domain have been shown to be both transforming and tumorigenic. The data of the disclosure confirmed the transforming properties for EGFR-Viii, EGFR-Vii, and EGFR-A289V. When expressed in BaF3 cells all transformed cells to proliferate in the absence of IL-3 ( FIG. 3 ).

The x-ray structure for the ectodomain of wild type EGFR reveals 21 intramolecular disulfide bonds lining the dimer interface at the CR1 and CR2 regions. Exemplary disulfide bonds lining the dimer interface at the CR1 and CR2 regions may occur at one or more regions of C190-C199, C194-C207, C215-C223, C219-C231, C232-C240, C236-C248, C251-C260, C264-C291, C295-C307, C311-C326, C329-C333, C506-C515, C510-C523, C526-C535, C539-C555, C558-C571, C562-C579, C582-C591, C595-C617, C620-C628 and C624-C636 according to SEQ ID NO: 1. Similarly, exemplary disulfide bonds lining the dimer interface at the CR1 and CR2 regions of a HER-2 receptor may occur at one or more regions of C199-C212, C220-C227, C224-C235, C236-C244, C240-C252, C255-C264, C268-C295, C299-C311, C315-C331, C334-C338, C342-C367, C511-C520, C531-C540, C544-C560, C563-C576, C567-C584, C587-C596, C600-C623, C626-C634 and C630-C642.

This is a common feature for all ErbB receptors. One of the 11 intramolecular disulfide bonds in the CR1 region of EGFR is formed by Cys295-Cys307, which is disrupted in EGFR-Viii. Loss of sequence coding for part of the CR1 region eliminates Cys295, leaving Cys307 free to form an intermolecular disulfide bond with another EGFR-Viii monomer ( FIG. 4 ). The mutation to Cys307-Ser prevents formation of covalent EGFR-Viii dimers and exhibits reduced tumorigenicity in vivo.

Inspection of sequences losses produced by truncations for both EGFR-Vvi and EGFR-Vii reveals that intramolecular disulfide bonds at the CR2 ectodomain dimer interface will be disrupted. Loss of exons 14-15 in EGFR-Vvi will result in disruption of the Cys539-Cys555 bond, leaving Cys555 as a free cysteine, and loss of exons 14-15 in EGFR-Vii will result in disruption of the Cys539-Cys555, Cys620-Cys628 and Cys624-Cys636 bonds, leaving Cys555, Cys628 and Cys636 as free cysteines. Cys555, Cys628, and Cys636 all reside in the CR2 region of the dimerization interface, FIG. 4 . Free cysteines generated at these sites could confer the potential for receptors to form covalent dimers, as has been demonstrated for EGFR-Viii.

Point mutations may reside in cysteine rich regions CR1 and CR2 and could also affect disulfide bonds at the ectodomain dimer interface ( FIG. 1 ). Some point mutations may introduce new cysteines into the CR1 region (e.g. R252C). Other mutations may directly affect cysteines that form intramolecular disulfide bonds in the CR2 region of wild type EGFR (e.g. C624F), and some of these have been shown to promote covalently dimerized receptors in the presence of EGF ligand. Many other mutations do not directly affect cysteine composition within the ectodomain but are situated in close proximity to native intramolecular disulfide bonds at the dimer interface, and offer the potential to disrupt these structures. Indeed mutations that are adjacent to a disulfide bond in the third Ig-like domain of FGFR2 have been shown to disrupt this bond and confer a covalently dimerized and activated receptor. A289, the most common site for mutation in GBM, is less than 10 angstroms from the Cys-295-Cys307 bond, and alterations at this site might disrupt this disulfide, resulting in presentation of free cysteines at the CR1 dimer interface region.

The occurrence of free cysteines at the ectodomain dimer interface for EGFR-Vvi, EGFR-Vii, and EGFR-A289V could give rise to covalent and constitutively active dimers as has been demonstrated for EGFR-Viii. To test this hypothesis, each receptor isoform was expressed in U87-MG tumor cells, which endogenously express only a very low level of wild type EGFR, and evaluated for the phosphorylation of EGFR under non-reducing conditions to allow detection of covalently dimerized versus monomeric receptor. EGFR-Viii, EGFR-Vii, EGFR-Vvi, and EGFR-A289V were all present as covalent and active receptors ( FIG. 5 ). Although covalent dimer represented only a minor fraction of total receptor levels, the majority of phosphorylated and activated receptors were present as covalent dimers. Therefore, distinct rearrangements within the ectodomain generated by genomic alterations and aberrant splicing all produce receptors activated by a common mechanism involving ligand independent covalent dimerization.

The ability of EGF ligand to modulate the activity for each member of the splice-activated EGFR family was assessed. In EGFR-Viii the ligand binding domain has been mostly truncated because of loss of sequence encoded by exons 2-7. The addition of EGF has no effect on the phosphorylation of monomeric or covalently dimerized EGFR-Viii expressed in U87-MG cells ( FIG. 6 ). The ectodomain truncations for both EGFR-Vii and EGFR-Vvi occur downstream and affect sequence within the CR2 region more proximal to the transmembrane domain. The EGF binding site is intact for both of these variants. In contrast to EGFR-Viii, both EGFR-Vii and EGFR-Vvi have constitutive basal activity for covalent dimers, which can be further enhanced by EGF ( FIG. 6 ).

The ability of multiple aberrations of EGFR in GBM to drive constitutive activation indicates that EGFR is an important therapeutic target. However, none of the ErbB inhibitors approved for treatment of EGFR catalytic site mutations in NSCLC proved effective in treating GBM. The experiments of the disclosure sought to establish whether small molecule ErbB inhibitors that have demonstrated clinical activity against oncogenic catalytic mutations expressed in NSCLC might have differential activity against each of the covalently-activated EGFR isoforms. Herein, the data demonstrate that erlotinib enhances the formation of covalent dimers for all three splice-activated EGFR isoforms and EGFR-A289V ( FIG. 7A ). These effects were dose-dependent ( FIG. 7B ). This ability of erlotinib to induce covalent dimers for covalently-activated EGFR variants was observed for all Type I ErbB inhibitors, but not Type II inhibitors, and includes molecules with either reversible or covalent binding modes ( FIG. 8 and Table 6).

›Step D.5 · 10 of 18

This discovery was extended to two other splice variants that were identified in glioblastoma and head and neck cancers, EGFR-Δ768 and EGFR-Δ660 ( FIG. 9 and Table 7). Both receptor isoforms could exist as covalently activated receptors, and erlotinib induced covalent dimerization for both.

Treatment with sub-saturating concentrations of the Type I ErbB inhibitor erlotinib also results in enhanced phosphorylation of covalently-activated EGFR variants, shown for EGFR-Vii, EGFR-Viii, and EGFR-A289V ( FIG. 10A ). Further, when cells expressing either EGFR-Vii or EGFR-Vvi are treated with erlotinib, and then washed prior to collection of lysates, all show enhanced phosphorylation compared to untreated control cells, consistent with increased dimer formation in response to the Type I inhibitor ( FIG. 10B ).

To assess the impact of enhanced EGFR activity evoked by sub-saturating concentrations of erlotinib on cell proliferation, EGFR-Viii, EGFR-Vii, and EGFR-A289V were expressed in BaF3 cells to transform them to IL-3 independence. While high saturating concentrations of erlotinib (1 uM) inhibited proliferation of BaF3-EGFR-Viii cells, lower sub-saturating concentrations (37 nM) stimulated proliferation ( FIG. 11A ). The biphasic effect of erlotinib on the proliferation of cells expressing covalently-activated EGFR was similarly seen in BaF3 cells expressing EGFR-Vii or EGFR-A2989V, but was not seen in isogenic BaF3 cells expressing the oncogenic EGFR catalytic domain mutation E746-A750 ( FIG. 11B ), thus demonstrating that paradoxical activation is specific to covalently-activated EGFR isoforms. The biphasic effect on proliferation for cells expressing EGFR-Viii was also seen with the covalent inhibitors WZ8040, WZ4002, and WZ3146, indicating that this behavior exists for small molecules with both reversible and covalent binding modes ( FIG. 12 ). The ability of Type I inhibitors to paradoxically enhance cell proliferation at sub-saturating drug concentrations is fully consistent with the ability of molecules with this type of mechanism to promote the formation of covalently activated dimers.

Mutations and splicing events affecting the CR1 and CR2 regions of the HER2 and HER4 ectodomains are also observed cancer (Table 8). The most common of these is HER2Δ16, expressed in approximately 50% of breast cancers, but not detected in any normal tissue. HER2Δ16 results from alternative splicing and loss of exon 16, encoding the extracellular juxtamembrane region, producing two free cysteine residues situated at the dimer interface in the CR2 region, Cys626 and Cys630 (Table 8). Compared to HER2-WT, HER2Δ16 is highly tumorigenic. In breast cancer patients, expression of HER2Δ16 is associated with greater incidence of lymph node involvement and metastatic disease.

As observed with EGFR, point mutations also occur at the dimer interface of the HER2 CR1 region (Table 8 and FIG. 13 ). Some mutations introduce novel cysteines or remove one member of a pair of cysteines coordinating an intramolecular disulfide bond. Other mutations, including HER2-S310F/Y, are situated proximal to disulfide bonds and may allosterically disrupt them, as discovered for EGFR-A289V. HER2-S310F/Y mutations are the most frequently occurring HER2 mutations in cancer, expressed by >15% of bladder cancers.

Select extracellular variants of HER2, including HER2-C311R and HER2Δ16, exist as covalently activated dimers. The data of the disclosure demonstrate that other commonly occurring extracellular variants including HER2-S310F also exist as covalently activated receptors ( FIG. 14 ).

Similar to observations for covalently-activated EGFR variants, Type I inhibitors (sapitinib and afatinib) induce the expression of covalent dimers for HER2 extracellular variants ( FIG. 15A ). These effects were dose dependent ( FIG. 15B ). Finally, sapitinib can paradoxically stimulate the proliferation of BaF3 cells driven by HER2-Δ16 ( FIG. 16 ). Collectively, these data provide instructive guidelines for the treatment of tumors expressing covalently activated ErbB receptors, including exclusion criteria for Type I inhibitors and preferred method of treatment for Type II pharmacophores in tumors expressing these variant receptors.

Methods

Retroviral Production: EGFR mutants were subcloned into pMXs-IRES-Blasticidin (RTV-016, Cell Biolabs, San Diego, Calif.). Retroviral expression vector retrovirus was produced by transient transfection of HEK 293T cells with the retroviral EGFR mutant expression vector pMXs-IRES-Blasticidin (RTV-016, Cell Biolabs), pCMV-Gag-Pol vector and pCMV-VSV-G-Envelope vector. Briefly, HEK 293T/17 cells were plated in 100 mm collagen coated plate (354450, Corning Life Sciences, Tewksbury, Mass.) (4×10 5 per plate) and incubated overnight. The next day, retroviral plasmids (3 μg of EGFR mutant, 1.0 μg of pCMV-Gag-Pol and 0.5 μg pCMV-VSV-G) were mixed in 500 μl of Optimem (31985, Life Technologies). The mixture was incubated at room temperature for 5 min and then added to Optimem containing transfection reagent Lipofectamine (11668, Invitrogen) and incubated for 20 minutes. Mixture was then added dropwise to HEK 293T cells. The next day the medium was replaced with fresh culture to medium and retrovirus was harvested @ 24 and 48 hrs.

Generation of EGFR mutant stable cell lines: BaF3 cells (1.5E5 cells) were infected with 1 ml of viral supernatant supplemented with 8 μg/ml polybrene by centrifuging for 30 min at 1000 rpm. Cells were placed in a 37° C. incubator overnight. Cells were then spun for 5 minutes to pellet the cells. Supernatant was removed and cells re-infected a fresh 1 ml of viral supernatant supplemented with 8 μg/ml polybrene by centrifuging for 30 min at 1000 rpm. Cells were placed in 37° C. incubator overnight. Cells were then maintained in RPMI containing 10% Heat Inactivated FBS, 2% L-glutamine containing 10 ng/ml IL-3. After 48 hours cells were selected for retroviral infection in 10 μg/ml Blasticidin for one week. Blasticidin resistant populations were washed twice in phosphate buffered saline before plating in media lacking IL-3 to select for IL-3 independent growth.

›Step D.5 · 11 of 18

Assay for cell proliferation: BaF3 cell lines were resuspended at 1.3E5 c/ml in RPMI containing 10% Heat Inactivated FBS, 2% L-glutamine and 1% Pen/Strep and dispensed in triplicate (17.5E4 c/well) into 96 well plates. To determine the effect of drug on cell proliferation, cells incubated for 3 days in the presence of vehicle control or test drug at varying concentrations. Inhibition of cell growth was determined by luminescent quantification of intracellular ATP content using CellTiterGlo (Promega), according to the protocol provided by the manufacturer. Comparison of cell number on day 0 versus 72 hours post drug treatment was used to plot dose-response curves. The number of viable cells was determined and normalized to vehicle-treated controls. Inhibition of proliferation, relative to vehicle-treated controls was expressed as a fraction of 1 and graphed using PRISM® software (Graphpad Software, San Diego, Calif.). EC 50 values were determined with the same application.

Cellular protein analysis: Cell extracts were prepared by detergent lysis (RIPA, R0278, Sigma, St Louis, Mo.) containing 10 mM Iodoacetamide (786-228, G-Biosciences, St, Louis, Mo.), protease inhibitor (P8340, Sigma, St. Louis, Mo.) and phosphatase inhibitors (P5726, P0044, Sigma, St. Louis, Mo.) cocktails. The soluble protein concentration was determined by micro-BSA assay (Pierce, Rockford Ill.). Protein immunodetection was performed by electrophoretic transfer of SDS-PAGE separated proteins to nitrocellulose, incubation with antibody, and chemiluminescent second step detection. Nitrocellulose membranes were blocked with 5% nonfat dry milk in TBS and incubated overnight with primary antibody in 5% bovine serum albumin. The following primary antibodies from Cell Signaling Technology were used at 1:1000 dilution: phospho-EGFR[Y1173] and total EGFR. β-Actin antibody, used as a control for protein loading, was purchased from Sigma Chemicals. Horseradish peroxidase-conjugated secondary antibodies were obtained from Cell Signaling Technology and used at 1:5000 dilution. Horseradish peroxidase-conjugated secondary antibodies were incubated in nonfat dry milk for 1 hour. SuperSignal chemiluminescent reagent (Pierce Biotechnology) was used according to the manufacturer's directions and blots were imaged using the Alpha Innotech image analyzer and AlphaEaseFC software (Alpha Innotech, San Leandro Calif.).

Uses of the Compounds and Compositions

In some aspects, the present disclosure is directed to a method of inhibiting an oncogenic variant of an ErbB receptor (e.g., an oncogenic variant of an EGFR), comprising administering the subject in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a compound described herein.

In some aspects, the present disclosure is directed to a method of inhibiting an oncogenic variant of an ErbB receptor (e.g., an oncogenic variant of an EGFR), comprising administering the subject in need thereof a composition described herein.

In some aspects, the present disclosure is directed to a method of preventing or treating cancer, comprising administering the subject in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a compound described herein.

In some aspects, the present disclosure is directed to a method of preventing or treating cancer, comprising administering the subject in need thereof a composition described herein.

In some aspects, the present disclosure is directed to a method of preventing or treating cancer, comprising: i) identifying a subject candidate as the subject in need of the treatment when that at least one oncogenic variant of an ErbB receptor described herein is present in the subject; and ii) administering the subject in need of the treatment a therapeutically effective amount of a compound described herein.

In some aspects, the present disclosure is directed to a method of preventing or treating cancer, comprising: i) identifying a subject candidate as the subject in need of the treatment when that at least one oncogenic variant of an ErbB receptor described herein is present in the subject; and ii) administering the subject in need of the treatment a composition described herein.

In some aspects, the present disclosure is directed to a method of preventing or treating cancer, comprising: i) identifying a subject candidate as the subject in need of the treatment when that at least one oncogenic variant of an ErbB receptor described herein is present in a biological sample from the subject; and ii) administering the subject in need of the treatment a therapeutically effective amount of a compound described herein.

In some aspects, the present disclosure is directed to a method of preventing or treating cancer, comprising: i) identifying a subject candidate as the subject in need of the treatment when that at least one oncogenic variant of an ErbB receptor described herein is present in a biological sample from the subject; and ii) administering the subject in need of the treatment a composition described herein.

In some aspects, the present disclosure is directed to a method of preventing or treating cancer, comprising administering the subject in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a compound described herein when that at least one oncogenic variant of an ErbB receptor described herein is identified as being present in the subject.

In some aspects, the present disclosure is directed to a method of preventing or treating cancer, comprising administering the subject in need thereof a compound described herein when that at least one oncogenic variant of an ErbB receptor described herein is identified as being present in the subject.

In some aspects, the present disclosure is directed to a method of preventing or treating cancer, comprising administering the subject in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a compound described herein when that at least one oncogenic variant of an ErbB receptor described herein is identified as being present in a biological sample from the subject.

›Step D.5 · 12 of 18

In some aspects, the present disclosure is directed to a method of preventing or treating cancer, comprising administering the subject in need thereof a composition described herein when that at least one oncogenic variant of an ErbB receptor described herein is identified as being present in a biological sample from the subject.

In some aspects, the present disclosure is directed to a compound described herein for use in the inhibition of an oncogenic variant of an ErbB receptor (e.g., an oncogenic variant of an EGFR).

In some aspects, the present disclosure is directed to a compound described herein for use in the prevention or treatment of cancer.

In some aspects, the present disclosure is directed to a composition described herein for use in the inhibition of an oncogenic variant of an ErbB receptor (e.g., an oncogenic variant of an EGFR).

In some aspects, the present disclosure is directed to a composition described herein for use in the prevention or treatment of cancer.

In some aspects, the present disclosure is directed to a compound described herein for use in the prevention or treatment of cancer in a subject, wherein at least one oncogenic variant of an ErbB receptor described herein is present in the subject.

In some aspects, the present disclosure is directed to a composition described herein for use in the prevention or treatment of cancer in a subject, wherein at least one oncogenic variant of an ErbB receptor described herein is present in the subject.

In some aspects, the present disclosure is directed to a compound described herein for use in the prevention or treatment of cancer in a subject, wherein at least one oncogenic variant of an ErbB receptor described herein is present in a biological sample from the subject.

In some aspects, the present disclosure is directed to a composition described herein for use in the prevention or treatment of cancer in a subject, wherein at least one oncogenic variant of an ErbB receptor described herein is present in a biological sample from the subject.

In some aspects, the present disclosure is directed to use of a compound described herein in the manufacture of a medicament for inhibiting an oncogenic variant of an ErbB receptor (e.g., an oncogenic variant of an EGFR).

In some aspects, the present disclosure is directed to use of a compound described herein in the manufacture of a medicament for preventing or treating cancer.

In some embodiments, the compound is selected from the compounds described in Table 1, pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof, and stereoisomers thereof.

In some embodiments, the compound is selected from the compounds described in Table 1 and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.

In some embodiments, the compound is selected from the compounds described in Table 1.

In some embodiments, cancer is a solid tumor.

In some embodiments, the cancer is a bladder cancer, a breast cancer, a cervical cancer, a colorectal cancer, an endometrial cancer, a gastric cancer, a glioblastoma (GBM), a head and neck cancer, a lung cancer, a non-small cell lung cancer (NSCLC), or any subtype thereof.

In some embodiments, the cancer is glioblastoma (GBM) or any subtype thereof.

In some embodiments, the cancer is glioblastoma.

The disclosure provides a composition comprising a compound of the disclosure or pharmaceutically acceptable salts or stereoisomers thereof. In some embodiments, the composition comprises a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier. In some embodiments, the composition comprises a second therapeutically active agent. In some embodiments, the second therapeutically active agent comprises a second compound of the disclosure. In some embodiments, the second therapeutically active agent comprises a non-Type I inhibitor. In some embodiments, the non-Type I inhibitor comprises a Type II inhibitor. In some embodiments, the Type II inhibitor comprises a small molecule inhibitor.

The disclosure provides a composition of the disclosure for use in the treatment of cancer, wherein the cancer or a tumor or a cell thereof expresses an oncogenic variant of an epidermal growth factor receptor (EGFR).

In some embodiments of the compositions for use in the treatment of cancer of the disclosure, including those wherein the cancer or a tumor or a cell thereof expresses an oncogenic variant of an epidermal growth factor receptor (EGFR), the oncogenic variant of an EGFR is an allosteric variant of EGFR.

In some embodiments of the compositions for use in the treatment of cancer of the disclosure, cancer or a tumor or a cell thereof expresses an oncogenic variant of an epidermal growth factor receptor (EGFR) and wherein the oncogenic variant of an EGFR is an allosteric variant of EGFR, the oncogenic variant of an EGFR comprises an EGFR variant III (EGFR-Viii) mutation.

In some embodiments of the compositions for use in the treatment of cancer of the disclosure, cancer or a tumor or a cell thereof expresses an oncogenic variant of an epidermal growth factor receptor (EGFR) and wherein the oncogenic variant of an EGFR is an allosteric variant of EGFR, the oncogenic variant of an EGFR comprises a substitution of a valine (V) for an alanine (A) at position 289 of SEQ ID NO: 1.

In some embodiments of the compositions for use in the treatment of cancer of the disclosure, cancer or a tumor or a cell thereof expresses an oncogenic variant of an epidermal growth factor receptor (EGFR) and wherein the oncogenic variant of an EGFR is an allosteric variant of EGFR, the oncogenic variant of an EGFR comprises a modification of a structure of the EGFR, wherein the oncogenic variant of an EGFR is a capable of forming a covalently linked dimer, wherein the covalently linked dimer is constitutively active and wherein the covalently linked dimer enhances an activity of EGFR when contacted to a Type I ErbB inhibitor. In some embodiments, the modification of the structure of the EGFR comprises a modification of one or more of a nucleic acid sequence, an amino acid sequence, a secondary structure, a tertiary structure, and a quaternary structure. In some embodiments, the oncogenic variant comprises a mutation, a splicing event, a post-translational process, a conformational change or any combination thereof. In some embodiments, the modification of the structure of the EGFR occurs within a first cysteine rich (CR1) and/or second cysteine rich (CR2) region of EGFR. In some embodiments, the first cysteine rich (CR1) and/or second cysteine rich (CR2) region of EGFR comprises amino acid residues T211-R334 and/or C526-S645 of SEQ ID NO: 1, respectively. In some embodiments, the oncogenic variant of an EGFR generates a physical barrier to formation of a disulfide bond within the CR1 and/or the CR2 region. In some embodiments, the oncogenic variant of an EGFR removes a physical barrier to formation of a disulfide bond within the CR1 and/or the CR2 region. In some embodiments, the oncogenic variant of an EGFR comprises one or more free or unpaired. Cysteine (C) residues located at a dimer interface of the EGFR. In some embodiments, the oncogenic variant of an EGFR comprises one or more free or unpaired Cysteine (C) residues at a site selected from the group consisting of C190-C199, C194-C207, C215-C223, C219-C231, C232-C240, C236-C248, C251-C260, C264-C291, C295-C307, C311-C326, C329-C333, C506-C515, C510-0523, C526-C535, C539-C555, C558-C571, C562-C579, C582-C591, C595-C617, C620-C628 and C624-C636 according to SEQ ID NO: 1. In some embodiments, the modification occurs within 10 angstroms or less of an intramolecular disulfide bond at a site selected from the group consisting of C190-C199, C194-C207, C215-C223, C219-C231, C232-C240, C236-C248, C251-C260, C264-C291, C295-C307, C311-C326, C329-C333, C506-C515, C510-C523, C526-C535, C539-C555, C558-C571, C562-C579, C582-C591, C595-C617, C620-C628 and C624-C636 according to SEQ ID NO: 1.

›Step D.5 · 13 of 18

In some embodiments of the compositions for use in the treatment of cancer of the disclosure, cancer or a tumor or a cell thereof expresses oncogenic variant of EGFR and the oncogenic variant of EGFR is a mutation of EGFR, a nucleotide sequence encoding the oncogenic variant of an EGFR comprises a deletion or a substitution of a sequence encoding exon 19 or a portion thereof. In some embodiments, the deletion or the substitution comprises one or more amino acids that encode an adenosine triphosphate (ATP) binding site. In some embodiments, the ATP binding site comprises amino acids E746 to A750 of SEQ ID NO: 1. In some embodiments, the ATP binding site or the deletion or substitution thereof comprises K858 of SEQ ID NO: 1. In some embodiments, the deletion comprises K858 of SEQ ID NO: 1. In some embodiments, an arginine (R) is substituted for the lysine (K) at position 858 (K858R) of SEQ ID NO: 1. In some embodiments, an arginine (R) is substituted for the leucine (L) at position 858 (L858R) of SEQ ID NO: 1.

In some embodiments of the compositions for use in the treatment of cancer of the disclosure, cancer or a tumor or a cell thereof expresses an oncogenic variant of an epidermal growth factor receptor (EGFR) and wherein the oncogenic variant of an EGFR is an allosteric variant of EGFR, a nucleotide sequence encoding the oncogenic variant of an EGFR comprises an insertion within a sequence encoding exon 20 or a portion thereof. In some embodiments, the sequence encoding exon 20 or a portion thereof comprises a sequence encoding KEILDEAYVMASVDNPHVCAR (SEQ ID NO: 7). In some embodiments, the sequence encoding exon 20 or a portion thereof comprises a sequence encoding a C-helix, a terminal end of the C-helix or a loop following the C-helix. In some embodiments, the insertion comprises the amino acid sequence of ASV, SVD, NPH, or FQEA. In some embodiments, the sequence encoding exon 20 or a portion thereof comprises one or more of: (a) an insertion of the amino acid sequence ASV between positions V769 and D770 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (b) an insertion of the amino acid sequence SVD between positions D770 and N771 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (c) an insertion of the amino acid sequence NPH between positions H773 and V774 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (d) an insertion of the amino acid sequence FQEA between positions A763 and Y764 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (e) an insertion of the amino acid sequence PH between positions H773 and V774 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (f) an insertion of the amino acid G between positions D770 and N771 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (g) an insertion of the amino acid H between positions H773 and V774 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (h) an insertion of the amino acid sequence HV between positions V774 and C775 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (i) an insertion of the amino acid sequence AH between positions H773 and V774 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (j) an insertion of the amino acid sequence SVA between positions A767 and S768 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (k) a substitution of the amino acid sequence GYN for the DN between positions 770 and 771 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (l) an insertion of the amino acid H between positions N771 and P772 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (m) an insertion of the amino acid Y between positions H773 and V774 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (n) an insertion of the amino acid sequence PHVC between positions C775 and R776 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (o) a substitution of the amino acid sequence YNPY for the H at position 773 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (p) an insertion of the amino acid sequence DNP between positions P772 and H773 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (q) an insertion of the amino acid sequence VDS between positions S768 and V769 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (r) an insertion of the amino acid H between positions D770 and N771 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (s) an insertion of the amino acid N between positions N771 and P772 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (t) an insertion of the amino acid sequence PNP between positions P772 and H773 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (u) a substitution of the amino acid sequence GSVDN for the DN between positions 770 and 771 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (v) a substitution of the amino acid sequence GYP for the NP between positions 771 and 772 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (w) an insertion of the amino acid G between positions N771 and P772 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (x) an insertion of the amino acid sequence GNP between positions P772 and H773 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (y) an insertion of the amino acid sequence GSV between positions V769 and D770 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (z) a substitution of the amino acid sequence GNPHVC for the VC between positions 774 and 775 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (aa) an insertion of the amino acid sequence LQEA between positions A763 and Y764 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (bb) an insertion of the amino acid sequence GL between positions D770 and N771 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (cc) an insertion of the amino acid Y between positions D770 and N771 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (dd) an insertion of the amino acid sequence NPY between positions H773 and V774 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (ee) an insertion of the amino acid sequence TH between positions H773 and V774 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (ff) a substitution of the amino acid sequence KGP for the NP between positions 771 and 772 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (gg) a substitution of the amino acid sequence SVDNP for the NP between positions 771 and 772 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (hh) an insertion of the amino acid sequence NN between positions N771 and P772 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (ii) an insertion of the amino acid T between positions N771 and P772 of SEQ ID NO: 1; and (jj) a substitution of the amino acid sequence STLASV for the SV between positions 768 and 769 of SEQ ID NO: 1.

In some embodiments of the compositions for use in the treatment of cancer of the disclosure, cancer or a tumor or a cell thereof expresses an oncogenic variant of an epidermal growth factor receptor (EGFR) and wherein the oncogenic variant of an EGFR is an allosteric variant of EGFR, the oncogenic variant of an EGFR comprises EGFR-Vii, EGFR-Vvi, EGFR-R222C, EGFR-R252C, EGFR-R252P, EGFR-R256Y, EGFR-T263P, EGFR-Y270C, EGFR-A289T, EGFR-A289V, EGFR-A289D, EGFR-H304Y, EGFR-G331R, EGFR-P5965, EGFR-P596L, EGFR-P596R, EGFR-G598V, EGFR-G598A, EGFR-G614D, EGFR-C620Y, EGFR-C614W, EGFR-C628F, EGFR-C628Y, EGFR-C636Y, EGFR-G645C, EGFR-Δ660, EGFR-Δ768 or any combination thereof.

›Step D.5 · 14 of 18

The disclosure provides a composition of the disclosure for use in the treatment of cancer, wherein the cancer, a tumor or a cell thereof expresses one or more of: (a) a wild type human epidermal growth factor receptor 2 (HER2) receptor or (b) an oncogenic variant of a HER-2 receptor.

In some embodiments of the compositions for use in the treatment of cancer of the disclosure, including those wherein the cancer or a tumor or a cell thereof expresses a wild type HER-2 receptor, the wild type HER2 receptor comprises the amino acid sequence of SEQ ID NO: 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6.

In some embodiments of the compositions for use in the treatment of cancer of the disclosure, including those wherein the cancer or a tumor or a cell thereof expresses an oncogenic variant of a HER-2 receptor, the oncogenic variant of a HER2 receptor is an allosteric variant of the HER2 receptor.

In some embodiments of the compositions for use in the treatment of cancer of the disclosure, including those wherein the cancer or a tumor or a cell thereof expresses an oncogenic variant of a HER-2 receptor and wherein the oncogenic variant of the HER-2 receptor is an allosteric variant of the HER-2 receptor, the oncogenic variant of a HER2 receptor comprises a substitution of a phenylalanine (F) for a serine (S) at position 310 of SEQ ID NO: 2 or 5.

In some embodiments of the compositions for use in the treatment of cancer of the disclosure, including those wherein the cancer or a tumor or a cell thereof expresses an oncogenic variant of a HER-2 receptor and wherein the oncogenic variant of the HER-2 receptor is an allosteric variant of the HER-2 receptor, the oncogenic variant of a HER2 receptor comprises a substitution of a tyrosine (Y) for a serine (S) at position 310 of SEQ ID NO: 2 or 5.

In some embodiments of the compositions for use in the treatment of cancer of the disclosure, including those wherein the cancer or a tumor or a cell thereof expresses an oncogenic variant of a HER-2 receptor and wherein the oncogenic variant of the HER-2 receptor is an allosteric variant of the HER-2 receptor, the oncogenic variant of a HER2 receptor comprises a substitution of a glutamine (Q) for an arginine (R) at position 678 of SEQ ID NO: 2 or 5.

In some embodiments of the compositions for use in the treatment of cancer of the disclosure, including those wherein the cancer or a tumor or a cell thereof expresses an oncogenic variant of a HER-2 receptor and wherein the oncogenic variant of the HER-2 receptor is an allosteric variant of the HER-2 receptor, the oncogenic variant of a HER2 receptor comprises a substitution of a leucine (L) for a valine (V) at position 777 of SEQ ID NO: 2 or 5.

In some embodiments of the compositions for use in the treatment of cancer of the disclosure, including those wherein the cancer or a tumor or a cell thereof expresses an oncogenic variant of a HER-2 receptor and wherein the oncogenic variant of the HER-2 receptor is an allosteric variant of the HER-2 receptor, the oncogenic variant of a HER2 receptor comprises a substitution of a methionine (M) for a valine (V) at position 777 of SEQ ID NO: 2 or 5.

In some embodiments of the compositions for use in the treatment of cancer of the disclosure, including those wherein the cancer or a tumor or a cell thereof expresses an oncogenic variant of a HER-2 receptor and wherein the oncogenic variant of the HER-2 receptor is an allosteric variant of the HER-2 receptor, the oncogenic variant of a HER2 receptor comprises a substitution of an isoleucine (I) for a valine (V) at position 842 of SEQ ID NO: 2 or 5.

In some embodiments of the compositions for use in the treatment of cancer of the disclosure, including those wherein the cancer or a tumor or a cell thereof expresses an oncogenic variant of a HER-2 receptor and wherein the oncogenic variant of the HER-2 receptor is an allosteric variant of the HER-2 receptor, the oncogenic variant of a HER2 receptor comprises a substitution of an alanine (A) for a leucine (L) at position 755 of SEQ ID NO: 2 or 5.

In some embodiments of the compositions for use in the treatment of cancer of the disclosure, including those wherein the cancer or a tumor or a cell thereof expresses an oncogenic variant of a HER-2 receptor and wherein the oncogenic variant of the HER-2 receptor is an allosteric variant of the HER-2 receptor, the oncogenic variant of a HER2 receptor comprises a substitution of a proline (P) for a leucine (L) at position 755 of SEQ ID NO: 2 or 5.

In some embodiments of the compositions for use in the treatment of cancer of the disclosure, including those wherein the cancer or a tumor or a cell thereof expresses an oncogenic variant of a HER-2 receptor and wherein the oncogenic variant of the HER-2 receptor is an allosteric variant of the HER-2 receptor, the oncogenic variant of a HER2 receptor comprises a substitution of a serine (S) for a leucine (L) at position 755 of SEQ ID NO: 2 or 5.

In some embodiments of the compositions for use in the treatment of cancer of the disclosure, including those wherein the cancer or a tumor or a cell thereof expresses an oncogenic variant of a HER-2 receptor and wherein the oncogenic variant of the HER-2 receptor is an allosteric variant of the HER-2 receptor, a nucleotide sequence encoding the oncogenic variant of a HER2 receptor comprises an insertion within a sequence encoding exon 20 or a portion thereof. In some embodiments, the sequence encoding exon 20 or a portion thereof comprises a sequence encoding KEILDEAYVMAGVGSPYVSR (SEQ ID NO: 8). In some embodiments, the sequence encoding exon 20 or a portion thereof comprises a sequence encoding a C-helix, a terminal end of the C-helix or a loop following the C-helix. In some embodiments, the insertion comprises the amino acid sequence of GSP or YVMA. In some embodiments, the sequence encoding exon 20 or a portion thereof comprises one or more of: (a) an insertion of the amino acid sequence YVMA between positions A775 and G776 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (b) an insertion of the amino acid sequence GSP between positions P780 and Y781 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (c) an insertion of the amino acid sequence YVMA between positions A771 and Y772 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (d) an insertion of the amino acid sequence YVMA between positions A775 and G776 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (e) an insertion of the amino acid V between positions V777 and G778 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (f) an insertion of the amino acid V between positions V777 and G778 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (g) a substitution of the amino acid sequence AVGCV for the GV between positions 776 and 777 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (h) a substitution of the amino acid sequence LC for the G between position 776 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (i) a substitution of the amino acid sequence LCV for the G between position 776 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (j) an insertion of the amino acid sequence GSP between positions V777 and G778 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (k) a substitution of the amino acid sequence PS for the LRE between positions 755 and 757 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (l) a substitution of the amino acid sequence CPGSP for the SP between positions 779 and 780 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (m) an insertion of the amino acid C between positions V777 and G778 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (n) a substitution of the amino acid sequence VVMA for the AG between positions 775 and 776 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (o) a substitution of the amino acid sequence VV for the G at position 776 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (p) a substitution of the amino acid sequence AVCV for the GV between positions 776 and 777 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (q) a substitution of the amino acid sequence VCV for the GV between positions 776 and 777 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (r) an insertion of the amino acid G between positions G778 and S779 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (s) a substitution of the amino acid sequence PK for the LRE between positions 755 and 757 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (t) an insertion of the amino acid V between positions A775 and G776 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (u) an insertion of the amino acid sequence YAMA between positions A775 and G776 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (v) a substitution of the amino acid sequence CV for the G at position 776 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (w) a substitution of the amino acid sequence AVCGG for the GVG between positions 776 and 778 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (x) a substitution of the amino acid sequence CVCG for the GVG between positions 776 and 778 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (y) a substitution of the amino acid sequence VVVG for the GVG between positions 776 and 778 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (z) a substitution of the amino acid sequence SVGG for the GVGS between positions 776 and 779 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (aa) a substitution of the amino acid sequence VVGES for the GVGS between positions 776 and 779 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (bb) a substitution of the amino acid sequence AVGSGV for the GV between positions 776 and 777 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (cc) a substitution of the amino acid sequence CVC for the GV between positions 776 and 777 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (dd) a substitution of the amino acid sequence HVC for the GV between positions 776 and 777 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (ee) a substitution of the amino acid sequence VAAGV for the GV between positions 776 and 777 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (ff) a substitution of the amino acid sequence VAGV for the GV between positions 776 and 777 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (gg) a substitution of the amino acid sequence VVV for the GV between positions 776 and 777 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (hh) an insertion of the amino acid sequence FPG between positions G778 and S779 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (ii) an insertion of the amino acid sequence GS between positions S779 and P780 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (jj) a substitution of the amino acid sequence VPS for the VLRE between positions 754 and 757 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (kk) an insertion of the amino acid E between positions V777 and G778 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (ll) an insertion of the amino acid sequence MAGV between positions V777 and G778 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (mm) an insertion of the amino acid S between positions V777 and G778 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (nn) an insertion of the amino acid sequence SCV between positions V777 and G778 of SEQ ID NO: 2; and (oo) an insertion of the amino acid sequence LMAY between positions Y772 and V773 of SEQ ID NO: 2.

›Step D.5 · 15 of 18

In some embodiments of the compositions for use in the treatment of cancer of the disclosure, including those wherein the cancer or a tumor or a cell thereof expresses an oncogenic variant of a HER-2 receptor and wherein the oncogenic variant of the HER-2 receptor is an allosteric variant of the HER-2 receptor, the oncogenic variant of a HER2 receptor comprises HER2-Δ16, HER2-C311R, HER2-S310F, p95-HER2-M611 or any combination thereof.

The disclosure provides a use of the composition of the disclosure for treating cancer, comprising administering to a subject a therapeutically-effective amount of the composition, wherein the cancer, a tumor or a cell thereof expresses an oncogenic variant of an epidermal growth factor receptor (EGFR).

In some embodiments of the uses of the compositions of the disclosure for the treatment of cancer, including those wherein the cancer or a tumor or a cell thereof expresses an oncogenic variant of an EGFR, the oncogenic variant of EGFR is an allosteric variant of EGFR.

In some embodiments of the uses of the compositions of the disclosure for the treatment of cancer, including those wherein the cancer or a tumor or a cell thereof expresses an oncogenic variant of an EGFR and wherein the oncogenic variant of EGFR is an allosteric variant of EGFR, the oncogenic variant of an EGFR comprises an EGFR variant III (EGFR-Viii) mutation.

In some embodiments of the uses of the compositions of the disclosure for the treatment of cancer, including those wherein the cancer or a tumor or a cell thereof expresses an oncogenic variant of an EGFR and wherein the oncogenic variant of EGFR is an allosteric variant of EGFR, the oncogenic variant of an EGFR comprises a substitution of a valine (V) for an alanine (A) at position 289 of SEQ ID NO: 1.

In some embodiments of the uses of the compositions of the disclosure for the treatment of cancer, including those wherein the cancer or a tumor or a cell thereof expresses an oncogenic variant of an EGFR and wherein the oncogenic variant of EGFR is an allosteric variant of EGFR, the oncogenic variant of an EGFR comprises a modification of a structure of the EGFR, wherein the oncogenic variant of an EGFR is a capable of forming a covalently linked dimer, wherein the covalently linked dimer is constitutively active and wherein the covalently linked dimer enhances an activity of EGFR when contacted to a Type I ErbB inhibitor. In some embodiments, the modification of the structure of the EGFR comprises a modification of one or more of a nucleic acid sequence, an amino acid sequence, a secondary structure, a tertiary structure, and a quaternary structure. In some embodiments, the oncogenic variant comprises a mutation, a splicing event, a post-translational process, a conformational change or any combination thereof. In some embodiments, the modification of the structure of the EGFR occurs within a first cysteine rich (CR1) and/or second cysteine rich (CR2) region of EGFR. In some embodiments, the first cysteine rich (CR1) and/or second cysteine rich (CR2) region of EGFR comprises amino acid residues T211-R334 and/or C526-S645 of SEQ ID NO: 1, respectively. In some embodiments, the oncogenic variant of an EGFR generates a physical barrier to formation of a disulfide bond within the CR1 and/or the CR2 region. In some embodiments, the oncogenic variant of an EGFR removes a physical barrier to formation of a disulfide bond within the CR1 and/or the CR2 region. In some embodiments, the oncogenic variant of an EGFR comprises one or more free or unpaired Cysteine (C) residues located at a dimer interface of the EGFR. In some embodiments, the oncogenic variant of an EGFR comprises one or more free or unpaired Cysteine (C) residues at a site selected from the group consisting of C190-C199, C194-C207, C215-C223, C219-C231, C232-C240, C236-C248, C251-C260, C264-C291, C295-C307, C311-C326, C329-C333, C506-C515, C510-C523, C526-C535, C539-C555, C558-C571, C562-C579, C582-C591, C595-C617, C620-C628 and C624-C636 according to SEQ ID NO: 1. In some embodiments, the modification occurs within 10 angstroms or less of an intramolecular disulfide bond at a site selected from the group consisting of C190-C199, C194-C207, C215-C223, C219-C231, C232-C240, C236-C248, C251-C260, C264-C291, C295-C307, C311-C326, C329-C333, C506-C515, C510-C523, C526-C535, C539-C555, C558-C571, C562-C579, C582-C591, C595-C617, C620-C628 and C624-C636 according to SEQ ID NO: 1.

In some embodiments of the uses of the compositions of the disclosure for the treatment of cancer, including those wherein the cancer or a tumor or a cell thereof expresses an oncogenic variant of EGFR and the oncogenic variant of EGFR is a mutation of EGFR, a nucleotide sequence encoding the oncogenic variant of an EGFR comprises a deletion or the substitution comprises one or more amino acids that encode an adenosine triphosphate (ATP) binding site. In some embodiments, the ATP binding site comprises amino acids E746 to A750 of SEQ ID NO: 1. In some embodiments, the ATP binding site or the deletion or substitution thereof comprises K858 of SEQ ID NO: 1. In some embodiments, the deletion comprises K858 of SEQ ID NO: 1. In some embodiments, an arginine (R) is substituted for the lysine (K) at position 858 (K858R) of SEQ ID NO: 1. In some embodiments, an arginine (R) is substituted for the leucine (L) at position 858 (L858R) of SEQ ID NO: 1.

In some embodiments of the uses of the compositions of the disclosure for the treatment of cancer, including those wherein the cancer or a tumor or a cell thereof expresses an oncogenic variant of an EGFR and wherein the oncogenic variant of EGFR is an allosteric variant of EGFR, a nucleotide sequence encoding the oncogenic variant of an EGFR comprises an insertion within a sequence encoding exon 20 or a portion thereof. In some embodiments, the sequence encoding exon 20 or a portion thereof comprises a sequence encoding KEILDEAYVMASVDNPHVCAR (SEQ ID NO: 7). In some embodiments, the sequence encoding exon 20 or a portion thereof comprises a sequence encoding a C-helix, a terminal end of the C-helix or a loop following the C-helix. In some embodiments, the insertion comprises the amino acid sequence of ASV, SVD, NPH, or FQEA. In some embodiments, the sequence encoding exon 20 or a portion thereof comprises one or more of: (a) an insertion of the amino acid sequence ASV between positions V769 and D770 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (b) an insertion of the amino acid sequence SVD between positions D770 and N771 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (c) an insertion of the amino acid sequence NPH between positions H773 and V774 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (d) an insertion of the amino acid sequence FQEA between positions A763 and Y764 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (e) an insertion of the amino acid sequence PH between positions H773 and V774 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (f) an insertion of the amino acid G between positions D770 and N771 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (g) an insertion of the amino acid H between positions H773 and V774 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (h) an insertion of the amino acid sequence HV between positions V774 and C775 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (i) an insertion of the amino acid sequence AH between positions H773 and V774 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (j) an insertion of the amino acid sequence SVA between positions A767 and S768 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (k) a substitution of the amino acid sequence GYN for the DN between positions 770 and 771 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (l) an insertion of the amino acid H between positions N771 and P772 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (m) an insertion of the amino acid Y between positions H773 and V774 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (n) an insertion of the amino acid sequence PHVC between positions C775 and R776 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (o) a substitution of the amino acid sequence YNPY for the H at position 773 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (p) an insertion of the amino acid sequence DNP between positions P772 and H773 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (q) an insertion of the amino acid sequence VDS between positions S768 and V769 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (r) an insertion of the amino acid H between positions D770 and N771 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (s) an insertion of the amino acid N between positions N771 and P772 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (t) an insertion of the amino acid sequence PNP between positions P772 and H773 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (u) a substitution of the amino acid sequence GSVDN for the DN between positions 770 and 771 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (v) a substitution of the amino acid sequence GYP for the NP between positions 771 and 772 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (w) an insertion of the amino acid G between positions N771 and P772 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (x) an insertion of the amino acid sequence GNP between positions P772 and H773 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (y) an insertion of the amino acid sequence GSV between positions V769 and D770 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (z) a substitution of the amino acid sequence GNPHVC for the VC between positions 774 and 775 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (aa) an insertion of the amino acid sequence LQEA between positions A763 and Y764 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (bb) an insertion of the amino acid sequence GL between positions D770 and N771 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (cc) an insertion of the amino acid Y between positions D770 and N771 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (dd) an insertion of the amino acid sequence NPY between positions H773 and V774 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (ee) an insertion of the amino acid sequence TH between positions H773 and V774 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (ff) a substitution of the amino acid sequence KGP for the NP between positions 771 and 772 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (gg) a substitution of the amino acid sequence SVDNP for the NP between positions 771 and 772 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (hh) an insertion of the amino acid sequence NN between positions N771 and P772 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (ii) an insertion of the amino acid T between positions N771 and P772 of SEQ ID NO: 1; and (jj) a substitution of the amino acid sequence STLASV for the SV between positions 768 and 769 of SEQ ID NO: 1.

›Step D.5 · 16 of 18

In some embodiments of the uses of the compositions of the disclosure for the treatment of cancer, including those wherein the cancer or a tumor or a cell thereof expresses an oncogenic variant of an EGFR and wherein the oncogenic variant of EGFR is an allosteric variant of EGFR, the oncogenic variant of an EGFR comprises EGFR-Vii, EGFR-Vvi, EGFR-R222C, EGFR-R252C, EGFR-R252P, EGFR-R256Y, EGFR-T263P, EGFR-Y270C, EGFR-A289T, EGFR-A289V, EGFR-A289D, EGFR-H304Y, EGFR-G331R, EGFR-P596S, EGFR-P596L, EGFR-P596R, EGFR-G598V, EGFR-G598A, EGFR-G614D, EGFR-C620Y, EGFR-C614W, EGFR-C628F, EGFR-C628Y, EGFR-C636Y, EGFR-G645C, EGFR-Δ60, EGFR-Δ768 or any combination thereof.

The disclosure provides a use of a composition of the disclosure for treating cancer, comprising administering to a subject a therapeutically-effective amount of the composition, wherein the cancer, a tumor or a cell thereof expresses one or more of: (a) a wild type human epidermal growth factor receptor 2 (HER2) receptor or an oncogenic variant of a HER-2 receptor.

In some embodiments of the uses of the compositions of the disclosure for the treatment of cancer, including those wherein the cancer, a tumor or a cell thereof expresses a wild type HER-2 receptor, the wild type HER2 receptor comprises the amino acid sequence of SEQ ID NO: 2, 4, 5, or 6.

In some embodiments of the uses of the compositions of the disclosure for the treatment of cancer, including those wherein the cancer, a tumor or a cell thereof expresses an oncogenic variant of a HER-2 receptor, the oncogenic variant of a HER2 receptor is an allosteric variant of the HER2 receptor.

In some embodiments of the uses of the compositions of the disclosure for the treatment of cancer, including those wherein the cancer, a tumor or a cell thereof expresses an oncogenic variant of a HER-2 receptor and wherein the oncogenic variant of a HER2 receptor is an allosteric variant of the HER2 receptor, the oncogenic variant of a HER2 receptor comprises a substitution of a phenylalanine (F) for a serine (S) at position 310 of SEQ ID NO: 2 or 5.

In some embodiments of the uses of the compositions of the disclosure for the treatment of cancer, including those wherein the cancer, a tumor or a cell thereof expresses an oncogenic variant of a HER-2 receptor and wherein the oncogenic variant of a HER2 receptor is an allosteric variant of the HER2 receptor, the oncogenic variant of a HER2 receptor comprises a substitution of a tyrosine (Y) for a serine (S) at position 310 of SEQ ID NO: 2 or 5.

In some embodiments of the uses of the compositions of the disclosure for the treatment of cancer, including those wherein the cancer, a tumor or a cell thereof expresses an oncogenic variant of a HER-2 receptor and wherein the oncogenic variant of a HER2 receptor is an allosteric variant of the HER2 receptor, the oncogenic variant of a HER2 receptor comprises a substitution of a glutamine (Q) for an arginine (R) at position 678 of SEQ ID NO: 2 or 5.

In some embodiments of the uses of the compositions of the disclosure for the treatment of cancer, including those wherein the cancer, a tumor or a cell thereof expresses an oncogenic variant of a HER-2 receptor and wherein the oncogenic variant of a HER2 receptor is an allosteric variant of the HER2 receptor, the oncogenic variant of a HER2 receptor comprises a substitution of a leucine (L) for a valine (V) at position 777 of SEQ ID NO: 2 or 5.

In some embodiments of the uses of the compositions of the disclosure for the treatment of cancer, including those wherein the cancer, a tumor or a cell thereof expresses an oncogenic variant of a HER-2 receptor and wherein the oncogenic variant of a HER2 receptor is an allosteric variant of the HER2 receptor, the oncogenic variant of a HER2 receptor comprises a substitution of a methionine (M) for a valine (V) at position 777 of SEQ ID NO: 2 or 5.

In some embodiments of the uses of the compositions of the disclosure for the treatment of cancer, including those wherein the cancer, a tumor or a cell thereof expresses an oncogenic variant of a HER-2 receptor and wherein the oncogenic variant of a HER2 receptor is an allosteric variant of the HER2 receptor, the oncogenic variant of a HER2 receptor comprises a substitution of an isoleucine (I) for a valine (V) at position 842 of SEQ ID NO: 2 or 5.

In some embodiments of the uses of the compositions of the disclosure for the treatment of cancer, including those wherein the cancer, a tumor or a cell thereof expresses an oncogenic variant of a HER-2 receptor and wherein the oncogenic variant of a HER2 receptor is an allosteric variant of the HER2 receptor, the oncogenic variant of a HER2 receptor comprises a substitution of an Martine (A) for a leucine (L) at position 755 of SEQ ID NO: 2 or 5.

In some embodiments of the uses of the compositions of the disclosure for the treatment of cancer, including those wherein the cancer, a tumor or a cell thereof expresses an oncogenic variant of a HER-2 receptor and wherein the oncogenic variant of a HER2 receptor is an allosteric variant of the HER2 receptor, the oncogenic variant of a receptor comprises a substitution of a proline (P) for a leucine (L) at position 755 of SEQ ID NO: 2 or 5.

In some embodiments of the uses of the compositions of the disclosure for the treatment of cancer, including those wherein the cancer, a tumor or a cell thereof expresses an oncogenic variant of a HER-2 receptor and wherein the oncogenic variant of a HER2 receptor is an allosteric variant of the HER2 receptor, the oncogenic variant of a receptor comprises a substitution of a serine (S) for a leucine (L) at position 755 of SEQ ID NO: 2 or 5.

In some embodiments of the uses of the compositions of the disclosure for the treatment of cancer, including those wherein the cancer, a tumor or a cell thereof expresses an oncogenic variant of a HER-2 receptor and wherein the oncogenic variant of a HER2 receptor is an allosteric variant of the HER2 receptor, a nucleotide sequence encoding the oncogenic variant of a HER2 receptor comprises an insertion within a sequence encoding exon 20 or a portion thereof. In some embodiments, the sequence encoding exon 20 or a portion thereof comprises a sequence encoding KEILDEAYVMAGVGSPYVSR (SEQ ID NO: 8). In some embodiments, the sequence encoding exon 20 or a portion thereof comprises a sequence encoding a C-helix, a terminal end of the C-helix or a loop following the C-helix. In some embodiments, the insertion comprises the amino acid sequence of GSP or YVMA. In some embodiments, the sequence encoding exon 20 or a portion thereof comprises one or more of: (a) an insertion of the amino acid sequence YVMA between positions A775 and G776 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (b) an insertion of the amino acid sequence GSP between positions P780 and Y781 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (c) an insertion of the amino acid sequence YVMA between positions A771 and Y772 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (d) an insertion of the amino acid sequence YVMA between positions A775 and G776 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (e) an insertion of the amino acid V between positions V777 and G778 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (f) an insertion of the amino acid V between positions V777 and G778 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (g) a substitution of the amino acid sequence AVGCV for the GV between positions 776 and 777 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (h) a substitution of the amino acid sequence LC for the G between position 776 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (i) a substitution of the amino acid sequence LCV for the G between position 776 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (j) an insertion of the amino acid sequence GSP between positions V777 and G778 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (k) a substitution of the amino acid sequence PS for the LRE between positions 755 and 757 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (l) a substitution of the amino acid sequence CPGSP for the SP between positions 779 and 780 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (m) an insertion of the amino acid C between positions V777 and G778 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (n) a substitution of the amino acid sequence VVMA for the AG between positions 775 and 776 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (o) a substitution of the amino acid sequence VV for the G at position 776 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (p) a substitution of the amino acid sequence AVCV for the GV between positions 776 and 777 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (q) a substitution of the amino acid sequence VCV for the GV between positions 776 and 777 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (r) an insertion of the amino acid G between positions G778 and S779 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (s) a substitution of the amino acid sequence PK for the LRE between positions 755 and 757 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (t) an insertion of the amino acid V between positions A775 and G776 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (u) an insertion of the amino acid sequence YAMA between positions A775 and G776 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (v) a substitution of the amino acid sequence CV for the G at position 776 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (w) a substitution of the amino acid sequence AVCGG for the GVG between positions 776 and 778 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (x) a substitution of the amino acid sequence CVCG for the GVG between positions 776 and 778 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (y) a substitution of the amino acid sequence VVVG for the GVG between positions 776 and 778 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (z) a substitution of the amino acid sequence SVGG for the GVGS between positions 776 and 779 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (aa) a substitution of the amino acid sequence VVGES for the GVGS between positions 776 and 779 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (bb) a substitution of the amino acid sequence AVGSGV for the GV between positions 776 and 777 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (cc) a substitution of the amino acid sequence CVC for the GV between positions 776 and 777 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (dd) a substitution of the amino acid sequence HVC for the GV between positions 776 and 777 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (ee) a substitution of the amino acid sequence VAAGV for the GV between positions 776 and 777 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (ff) a substitution of the amino acid sequence VAGV for the GV between positions 776 and 777 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (gg) a substitution of the amino acid sequence VVV for the GV between positions 776 and 777 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (hh) an insertion of the amino acid sequence FPG between positions G778 and S779 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (ii) an insertion of the amino acid sequence GS between positions S779 and P780 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (jj) a substitution of the amino acid sequence VPS for the VLRE between positions 754 and 757 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (kk) an insertion of the amino acid E between positions V777 and G778 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (ll) an insertion of the amino acid sequence MAGV between positions V777 and G778 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (mm) an insertion of the amino acid S between positions V777 and G778 of SEQ ID NO: 2; (nn) an insertion of the amino acid sequence SCV between positions V777 and G778 of SEQ ID NO: 2; and (oo) an insertion of the amino acid sequence LMAY between positions Y772 and V773 of SEQ ID NO: 2.

›Step D.5 · 17 of 18

In some embodiments of the uses of the compositions of the disclosure for the treatment of cancer, including those wherein the cancer, a tumor or a cell thereof expresses an oncogenic variant of a HER-2 receptor and wherein the oncogenic variant of a HER2 receptor is an allosteric variant of the HER2 receptor, the oncogenic variant of a HER2 receptor comprises HER2-Δ16, HER2-C311R, HER2-S310F, p95-HER2-M611 or any combination thereof.

The disclosure provides a use of a composition of the disclosure the treatment of cancer, including those wherein the cancer, a tumor or a cell thereof expresses an oncogenic variant of a HER-4 receptor. In some embodiments, the oncogenic variant of the HER-4 receptor is an allosteric variant of the HER4 receptor. In some embodiments, the oncogenic variant of a HER4 receptor comprises deletion of exon 16 (HER4-Δ16).

In some embodiments of the uses of the compositions of the disclosure for the treatment of cancer, the composition is suitable for systemic administration. In some embodiments, the composition is suitable for oral administration. In some embodiments, the composition is suitable for intravenous administration

In some embodiments of the uses of the compositions of the disclosure for the treatment of cancer, the composition is suitable for local administration. In some embodiments, the composition is suitable for intratumoral, intraocular, intraosseus, intraspinal or intracerebroventricular administration.

In some embodiments of the uses of the compositions of the disclosure for the treatment of cancer, the subject or the cancer is insensitive or resistant to treatment with one or more of gefinitinib, erlotinib, afatinib, osimertinib, and necitunumab. In some embodiments, the subject or the cancer is insensitive or resistant to treatment with one or more of crixotinib, alectinib, and ceritinib. In some embodiments, the subject or the cancer is insensitive or resistant to treatment with one or more of dabrafenib and trametinib. In some embodiments, the subject or the cancer is insensitive or resistant to treatment with crizotinib.

In some embodiments of the uses of the compositions of the disclosure for the treatment of cancer, the cancer, tumor or cell thereof expresses an oncogenic variant of an EGFR, wherein the sequence encoding the oncogenic variant of the EGFR comprises a deletion of exon 20 or a portion thereof and wherein the cancer, tumor or cell thereof does not comprise an oncogenic variation in a sequence encoding one or more of an EGFR kinase domain (KD), BRAF, NTRK, and KRAS or wherein.

In some embodiments of the uses of the compositions of the disclosure for the treatment of cancer, the cancer, tumor or cell thereof comprises an oncogenic variant of an EGFR, wherein the sequence encoding the oncogenic variant of the EGFR comprises a deletion of exon 20 or a portion thereof and wherein the cancer, tumor or cell thereof does not comprise a marker indicating responsiveness to immunotherapy.

In some embodiments, the oncogenic variant (e.g., allosteric variant) or the oncogenic mutation (e.g., allosteric mutation) is deflected by a Food and Drug Administration (FDA)-approved diagnosis.

In some embodiments, the subject has an adverse reaction to treatment with a therapeutic agent different from the compound of the present disclosure. In some embodiments, the subject has an adverse reaction to treatment with a Type I inhibitor. In some embodiments, the subject has an adverse reaction to treatment with one or more of gefinitinib, erlotinib, afatinib, osimertinib, necitunumab, crizotinib, alectinib, ceritinib, dabrafenib, trametinib, afatinib, sapitinib, dacomitinib, canertinib, pelitinib, WZ4002, WZ8040, WZ3146, CO-1686 and AZD9291. In some embodiments, the adverse reaction is an activation of the oncogenic variant of an EGFR and wherein the oncogenic variant comprises a mutation in an extracellular domain of the receptor. In some embodiments, the adverse reaction is an activation of the oncogenic variant of a HER-2 Receptor and wherein the oncogenic variant comprises a mutation in an extracellular domain of the receptor.

In some embodiments, the method comprises administering to the subject in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a non-Type I inhibitor. In some embodiments, the non-Type I inhibitor comprises a small molecule Type II inhibitor.

In some embodiments, the method comprises administering to the subject in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a non-Type I inhibitor. In some embodiments, the non-Type I inhibitor comprises a small molecule Type II inhibitor.

In some embodiments, the compound is used in combination with a therapeutically effective amount of a non-Type I inhibitor. In some embodiments, the non-Type I inhibitor comprises a small molecule Type II inhibitor.

In some embodiments, the composition comprises a non-Type I inhibitor. In some embodiments, the non-Type I inhibitor comprises a small molecule Type II inhibitor.

In some embodiments of the uses of the compositions of the disclosure for the treatment of cancer, the cancer comprises a solid tumor. In some embodiments, the cancer comprises a bladder cancer, a breast cancer, a cervical cancer, a colorectal cancer, an endometrial cancer, a gastric cancer, a glioblastoma (GBM), a head and neck cancer, a lung cancer, a non-small cell lung cancer (NSCLC) or any subtype thereof. In some embodiments, the cancer comprises a glioblastoma (GBM). In some embodiments, the cancer comprises a breast cancer. In some embodiments, the cancer comprises a lung cancer.

In some embodiments of the uses of the compositions of the disclosure for the treatment of cancer, the therapeutically effective amount reduces a severity of a sign or symptom of the cancer. In some embodiments, the sign of the cancer comprises a tumor grade and wherein a reduction of the severity of the sign comprises a decrease of the tumor grade. In some embodiments, the sign of the cancer comprises a tumor metastasis and wherein a reduction of the severity of the sign comprises an elimination of the metastasis or a reduction in the rate or extent the metastasis. In some embodiments, the sign of the cancer comprises a tumor volume and wherein a reduction of the severity of the sign comprises an elimination of the tumor or a reduction in the volume. In some embodiments, the symptom of the cancer comprises pain and wherein a reduction of the severity of the sign comprises an elimination or a reduction in the pain.

›Step D.5 · 18 of 18

In some embodiments of the uses of the compositions of the disclosure for the treatment of cancer, the therapeutically effective amount induces a period of remission.

In some embodiments of the uses of the compositions of the disclosure for the treatment of cancer, the therapeutically effective amount improves a prognosis of the subject.

In some embodiments of the uses of the compositions of the disclosure for the treatment of cancer, the subject is a participant or a candidate for participation in in a clinical trial or protocol thereof. In some embodiments, the subject is excluded from treatment with a Type I inhibitor. In some embodiments, the Type I inhibitor comprises gefinitinib, erlotinib, afatinib, osimertinib, necitunumab, crizotinib, alectinib, ceritinib, dabrafenib, trametinib, afatinib, sapitinib, dacomitinib, canertinib, pelitinib, WZ4002, WZ8040, WZ3146, CO-1686 or AZD9291.

In some embodiments of the uses of the compositions of the disclosure for the treatment of cancer, the use comprises treating the subject with a Non-Type I inhibitor.

In some embodiments of the uses of the compositions of the disclosure for the treatment of cancer, the composition comprises a Non-Type I inhibitor.

In some embodiments of the uses of the compositions of the disclosure for the treatment of cancer, the Non-Type I inhibitor comprises a Type II small molecule inhibitor. In some embodiments, the Type II small molecule inhibitor comprises neratinib, AST-1306, HKI-357, or lapatinib.

In some embodiments, the oncogenic variant is an oncogenic variant in an ErbB receptor.

In some embodiments, the oncogenic variant in the ErbB receptor is an allosteric variant.

In some embodiments, the ErbB receptor is an epidermal growth factor receptor (EGFR) or a human epidermal growth factor receptor 2 (HER2) receptor.

In some embodiments, the ErbB receptor is an epidermal growth factor receptor (EGFR).

In some embodiments, the ErbB receptor is a HER2 receptor.

In some embodiments, the oncogenic variant is an oncogenic variant in an epidermal growth factor receptor (EGFR).

In some embodiments, the oncogenic variant in the EGFR is an allosteric variant.

In some embodiments, the oncogenic variant is an oncogenic variant of a HER2 receptor.

In some embodiments, the oncogenic variant in the HER2 receptor is an allosteric variant.

In some embodiments, the oncogenic variant in the EGFR is an EGFR variant III (EGFR-Viii) variant.

In some embodiments, the oncogenic variant in the EGFR is a substitution of a valine (V) for an alanine (A) at position 289 of SEQ ID NO: 1.

In some embodiments, the oncogenic variant is an oncogenic variant in an EGFR and wherein the oncogenic variant in the EGFR is an allosteric variant in the EGFR, the oncogenic variant in the EGFR is a modification of a structure of the EGFR, wherein the oncogenic variant in the EGFR is capable of forming a covalently linked dimer, wherein the covalently linked dimer is constitutively active and wherein the covalently linked dimer enhances an activity of EGFR when contacted to a Type I ErbB inhibitor. In some embodiments, the modification of the structure of the EGFR comprises a modification of one or more of a nucleic acid sequence, an amino acid sequence, a secondary structure, a tertiary structure, and a quaternary structure. In some embodiments, the modification of the structure of the EGFR occurs within a first cysteine rich (CR1) and/or second cysteine rich (CR2) region of EGFR. In some embodiments, the first cysteine rich (CR1) and/or second cysteine rich (CR2) region of EGFR comprises amino acid residues T211-R334 and/or C526-S645 of SEQ ID NO: 1, respectively. In some embodiments, the oncogenic variant in the EGFR generates a physical barrier to formation of a disulfide bond within the CR1 and/or the CR2 region. In some embodiments, the oncogenic variant in the EGFR removes a physical barrier to formation of a disulfide bond within the CR1 and/or the CR2 region. In some embodiments, the oncogenic variant in the EGFR results into one or more free or unpaired Cysteine (C) residues located at a dimer interface of the EGFR. In some embodiments, the oncogenic variant in the EGFR results into one or more free or unpaired Cysteine (C) residues at a site selected from the group consisting of C190-C199, C194-C207, C215-C223, C219-C231, C232-C240, C236-C248, C251-C260, C264-C291, C295-C307, C311-C326, C329-C333, C506-C515, C510-C523, C526-C535, C539-C555, C558-C571, C562-C579, C582-C591, C595-C617, C620-C628 and C624-C636 according to SEQ ID NO: 1. In some embodiments, the modification occurs within 10 angstroms or less of an intramolecular disulfide bond at a site selected from the group consisting of C190-C199, C194-C207, C215-C223, C219-C231, C232-C240, C236-C248, C251-C260, C264-C291, C295-C307, C311-C326, C329-C333, C506-C515, C510-C523, C526-C535, C539-C555, C558-C571, C562-C579, C582-C591, C595-C617, C620-C628 and C624-C636 according to SEQ ID NO: 1.

In some embodiments, the oncogenic variant is an oncogenic variant in an EGFR and wherein the oncogenic variant in the EGFR is an allosteric variant in the EGFR, wherein a nucleotide sequence encoding the EGFR having the oncogenic variant comprises a deletion or the substitution comprises one or more amino acids that encode an adenosine triphosphate (ATP) binding site. In some embodiments, the ATP binding site comprises amino acids E746 to A750 of SEQ ID NO: 1. In some embodiments, the ATP binding site or the deletion or substitution thereof comprises K858 of SEQ ID NO: 1. In some embodiments, the deletion comprises K858 of SEQ ID NO: 1. In some embodiments, an arginine (R) is substituted for the lysine (K) at position 858 (K858R) of SEQ ID NO: 1. In some embodiments, an arginine (R) is substituted for the leucine (L) at position 858 (L858R) of SEQ ID NO: 1.

In some embodiments, the oncogenic variant is an oncogenic variant in an EGFR and wherein the oncogenic variant in the EGFR is an allosteric variant in the EGFR, wherein a nucleotide sequence encoding the EGFR having the oncogenic variant comprises an insertion within a sequence encoding exon 20 or a portion thereof. In some embodiments, the sequence encoding exon 20 or a portion thereof comprises a sequence encoding KEILDEAYVMASVDNPEIVCAR (SEQ ID NO: 7). In some embodiments, the sequence encoding exon 20 or a portion thereof comprises a sequence encoding a C-helix, a terminal end of the C-helix or a loop following the C-helix. In some embodiments, the insertion comprises the amino acid sequence of ASV, SVD, NPH, or FQEA. In some embodiments, the sequence encoding exon 20 or a portion thereof comprises one or more of: (a) an insertion of the amino acid sequence ASV between positions V769 and D770 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (b) an insertion of the amino acid sequence SVD between positions D770 and N771 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (c) an insertion of the amino acid sequence NPH between positions H773 and V774 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (d) an insertion of the amino acid sequence FQEA between positions A763 and Y764 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (e) an insertion of the amino acid sequence PH between positions H773 and V774 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (f) an insertion of the amino acid G between positions D770 and N771 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (g) an insertion of the amino acid H between positions H773 and V774 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (h) an insertion of the amino acid sequence HV between positions V774 and C775 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (i) an insertion of the amino acid sequence AH between positions H773 and V774 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (j) an insertion of the amino acid sequence SVA between positions A767 and S768 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (k) a substitution of the amino acid sequence GYN for the DN between positions 770 and 771 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (l) an insertion of the amino acid H between positions N771 and P772 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (m) an insertion of the amino acid Y between positions H773 and V774 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (n) an insertion of the amino acid sequence PHVC between positions C775 and R776 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (o) a substitution of the amino acid sequence YNPY for the H at position 773 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (p) an insertion of the amino acid sequence DNP between positions P772 and H773 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (q) an insertion of the amino acid sequence VDS between positions S768 and V769 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (r) an insertion of the amino acid H between positions D770 and N771 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (s) an insertion of the amino acid N between positions N771 and P772 of SEQ ID NO: 1; (t) an insertion of the amino acid sequence PNP between positions P772

›Tables in the description — 9
TABLE A Activity for Inhibiting EGFR
Compound No.EGFR WTEGFR V3EGFR NPHEGFR SVD
1KG
2KF
3IE
4HF
5ECEC
6HD
7KG
8IDED
9JF
10KF
11IFII
12JG
13IFIH
14IE
15IH
16HD
17HCDC
18ID
19HDGG
20HDCC
21JDCC
22FDDC
23KG
24KH
25JHDE
26IEEE
27IE
28HCFE
29ID
301E
31JEFF
32ID
33IDFF
34JE
35IDFD
36KEFF
37KG
38IE
39JDFE
40HCCC
41JEFE
42JFKJ
43KG
44IG
45JH
46IF
47IEJJ
48KH
49KG
50KE
51JDFE
52JDFF
53KE
54KCGF
55KF
56IDII
57JCFE
58KH
59IE
60HCHH
61KI
62ICED
63KFII
64KG
65JD
66JDGF
67GD
68JGJJ
69ICDD
70FCFE
71JF
72KI
73JF
74KF
75KG
76HF
77GF
78KEIH
79IF
80GF
81HG
82JI
83JF
84JDFF
85HDDD
86JG
87KG
88JE
89FE
90JE
91JF
92GE
93KH
94IE
95GD
96GC
97JF
98HE
99HD
100IE
101GC
102JEFE
103HE
104DE
105JF
106GE
107HF
108JG
109EC
110HD
111IE
112IG
113JF
114IE
115HE
116JE
117JG
118HD
119IF
120KE
121KG
122JF
123HE
124JE
125JG
126IE
127JF
128JG
129JG
130HG
131HH
132KI
133HG
134HF
135IF
136GG
137HF
138GF
139JG
140IG
141GG
142JG
143HF
144GG
145GF
146FF
147JF
148HG
149GF
150HF
151GF
152GE
153JE
154JE
155IE
156KF
157JE
158GE
159IG
160IG
161HE
162IE
163KF
164IF
165GE
166KE
167KE
168HE
169KE
170HE
171KF
172JG
173KF
174KF
175KE
176KE
177JE
178KE
179JE
180JE
TABLE B
Activity for Inhibiting HER2
Compound No.HER2 WTHER2 S310FHER2 YVMA
1FJ
2GI
3CD
4DF
5AAB
6BCF
7GH
8BCF
9CG
10CDH
11EF
12FG
13BEI
14CF
15CG
16ADE
17ABE
18BDF
19BDG
20ACC
21ABD
22ABE
23GG
24HI
25CCF
26BBE
27CDE
28BCE
29ACF
30ACG
31BEG
32ACF
33BCG
34CCF
35ACE
36CDE
37FF
38BDF
39BCF
40ACD
41BDF
42EFJ
43FG
44FI
45IK
46DG
47CEJ
48GI
49FG
50HK
51BCF
52BDG
53EG
54BDG
55FH
56DFH
57BCF
58GI
59EG
60BDI
61IK
62ABE
63EFI
64IK
65CCF
66FCF
67BCF
68CEI
69CD
70BB
71HK
72IK
73EI
74GH
75GI
76EG
77DG
78CFJ
79GK
80FJ
81GK
82FJ
83CG
84BE
85BE
86DG
87EH
88CG
89CF
90DG
91EH
92DG
93JK
94EI
95BE
96CH
97HJ
98DH
99EH
100FI
101CE
102DF
103CF
104EE
105EG
106EG
107CE
108FJ
109CF
110EH
111EG
112IK
113EG
114EG
115EF
116EH
117FG
118CD
119FG
120CF
121EI
122GJ
123EG
124EG
125GK
126EF
127IK
128GI
129EG
130EI
131FI
132IJ
133FJ
134EI
135GI
136EG
137FI
138EF
139EG
140GI
141EI
142IK
143EG
144EG
145EH
146DF
147FH
148DF
149CE
150CE
151CG
152BF
153CF
154EG
155CE
156EH
157EI
158EG
159FI
160GI
161EG
162EG
163EG
164EG
165CF
166EG
167CF
168DF
169CE
170BC
171FI
172FI
173EH
174FI
175DG
176DG
177CF
178EG
179CE
180DG
TABLE 1 — Listing of clinical trials for Type I inhibitors that failed in tumor types where expression levels of covalently activated ErbB receptors is prevalent.
Type 1 inhibitorTumor SettingStudy
erlotinibGBMVan den Bent et al. J Clin
Oncol., 2009
erlotinibGBMPeereboom et al. J Neuro-
oncol., 2010
afatiniBGBMReardon et al. Neuro Oncol., 2014
gefitinibSCCHNArgiris et al. J Clin Oncol., 2013
erlotinibSCCHNMartins et al, J Clin Oncol. 2013
gefitinibbladderPetrylak et al, BJU Int. 2010
gefitinibbladderPhilips et al. Ann Oncol. 2009
sapitinibbreastNCT00900627/THYME
sapitinibbreastNCT01151215
TABLE 3 — Exemplary Covalent ErbB Oncoproteins
ReceptorEventEvent TypeRegionExpression
EGFRViiisplicingCR1 (deletion ofGBM,
exons 2-7)NSCLC,
SCCNHN
EGFRViisplicingCR (deletion ofGBM
exons 14-15)
EGFRVvisplicingCR2 (deletion ofGBM
exons 12-13)
EGFRdelta768splicingCR1 (deletion ofneuroblastorna
nucleotides
102-769)
EGFRdelta660splicingCR1 (deletion ofSCCHN
nucleotide 237 of
exon 2 to 896 of
exon 8)
ErbB2delta16splicingCR2 (deletion ofGBM
exon 16)
ErbB2p95HER2splicing/AA 1-611 deletionBreast
altered
translation
start/
proteolytic
cleavage
TABLE 4 — Prevalence is based on expression levels >1% as reported by TCGA data sets (Brennan et al. (2013) Cell 155(2): 462-477).
TumorExons
expressionsplicedFree Cys
Variant(prevalence)outPositiongenerated
EGFR-ViiGBM (3%)14-15CR2Cys539, Cys628,
Cys636
EGFR-ViiiGBM (20%)/2-7CR1Cys307
SCCHN (36%)/
NSCLC (3%)/
BrCa (5%)
EGFR-VviGBM (32%)12-13CR2Cys555
EGFR-A289VGBM (16%)NACR1ND
TABLE 5
MutationRegion
R222CCR1
R252C/PCR1
R256YCR1
T263PCR1
Y270CCR1
A289T/V/DCR1
H304YCR1
G331RCR1
P596S/L/RCR2
G598V/ACR2
G614DCR2
C628F/YCR2
C636YCR2
S645CCR2
TABLE 6
MoleculeBinding ModeClassInduced dimers
ErlotinibreversibleType IYes
GefitinibreversibleType IYes
LapatinibreversibleType IINo
AfatinibcovalentType IYes
CO-1686covalentType IYes
AZD9291covalentType IYes
WZ8040covalentType IYes
WZ3146covalentType IYes
WZ4002covalentType IYes
NeratinibcovalentType IINo
HKI-357covalentType IINo
PD168393covalentType IYes
CanertinibcovalentType IYes
PelitinibcovalentType IYes
DacomitinibcovalentType IYes
AST-1306covalentType IINo
TABLE 7
Tumor expressionExonsFree Cys
Variant(prevalence)spliced outPositiongenerated
EGFR-Δ768Neuroblastoma (NA)2-7 (partial)CR1Cys291
EGFR-Δ660SCCHN (NA)2-8 (partial)CR1Cys 307
TABLE 8
TumorExons
expressionsplicedFree Cys
Variant(prevalence)outPositiongenerated
HER2-Δ16BrCa (52% of16CR2Cys626,
HER2 +)/GaCaCys630
HER2-GBM (<1%)NACR1Cys299
C311R
HER2-Bladder (5%), BreastNACR1ND
S310F/Y(2%), Cervical (1%),
Stomach (1%), NSCLC
(2% squamous)
TABLE A Activity for Inhibiting EGFR
Compound No.EGFR WTEGFR V3EGFR NPHEGFR SVD
1KG
2KF
3IE
4HF
5ECEC
6HD
7KG
8IDED
9JF
10KF
11IFII
12JG
13IFIH
14IE
15IH
16HD
17HCDC
18ID
19HDGG
20HDCC
21JDCC
22FDDC
23KG
24KH
25JHDE
26IEEE
27IE
28HCFE
29ID
30IE
31JEFF
32ID
33IDFF
34JE
35IDFD
36KEFF
37KG
38IE
39JDFE
40HCCC
41JEFE
42JFKJ
43KG
44IG
45JH
46IF
47IEJJ
48KH
49KG
50KE
51JDFE
52JDFF
53KE
54KCGF
55KF
56IDII
57JCFE
58KH
59IE
60HCHH
61KI
62ICED
63KFII
64KG
65JD
66JDGF
67GD
68JGJJ
69ICDD
70FCFE
71JF
72KI
73JF
74KF
75KG
76HF
77GF
78KEIH
79IF
80GF
81HG
82JI
83JF
84JDFF
85HDDD
86JG
87KG
88JE
89FE
90JE
91JF
92GE
93KH
94IE
95GD
96GC
97JF
98HE
99HD
100IE
101GC
102JEFE
103HE
104DE
105JF
106GE
107HF
108JG
109EC
110HD
111IE
112IG
113JF
114IE
115HE
116JE
117JG
118HD
119IF
120KE
121KG
122JF
123HE
124JE
125JG
126IE
127JF
128JG
129JG
130HG
131HG
132KI
133HG
134HF
135IF
136GG
137HF
138GF
139JG
140IG
141GG
142JG
143HF
144GG
145GF
146FF
147JF
148HG
149GF
150HF
151GF
152GE
153JE
154JE
155IE
156KF
157JE
158GE
159IG
160IG
161HE
162IE
163KF
164IF
165GE
166KE
167KE
168HE
169KE
170HE
171KF
172JG
173KF
174KF
175KE
176KE
177JE
178KE
179JE
180JE
TABLE B
Activity for Inhibiting HER2
Compound No.HER2 WTHER2 S310FHER2 YVMA
1FJ
2GI
3CD
4DF
5AAB
6BCF
7GH
8BCF
9CG
10CDH
11EF
12FG
13BEI
14CF
15CG
16ADE
17ABE
18BDF
19BDG
20ACC
21ABD
22ABE
23GG
24HI
25CCF
26BBE
27CDE
28BCE
29ACF
30ACG
31BEG
32ACF
33BCG
34CCF
35ACE
36CDE
37FF
38BDF
39BCF
40ACD
41BDF
42EFJ
43FG
44FI
45IK
46DG
47CEJ
48GI
49FG
50HK
51BCF
52BDG
53EG
54BDG
55FH
56DFH
57BCF
58GI
59EG
60BDI
61IK
62ABE
63EFI
64IK
65CCF
66FCF
67BCF
68CEI
69CD
70BB
71HK
72IK
73EI
74GH
75GI
76EG
77DG
78CFJ
79GK
80FJ
81GK
82FJ
83CG
84BE
85BE
86DG
87EH
88CG
89CF
90DG
91EH
92DG
93JK
94EI
95BE
96CH
97HJ
98DH
99EH
100FI
101CE
102DF
103CF
104EE
105EG
106EG
107CE
108FJ
109CF
110EH
111EG
112IK
113EG
114EG
115EF
116EH
117FG
118CD
119FG
120CF
121EI
122GJ
123EG
124EG
125GK
126EF
127IK
128GI
129EG
130EI
131FI
137IJ
133FJ
134EI
135GI
136EG
137FI
138EF
139EG
140GI
141EI
142IK
143EG
144EG
145EH
146DF
147FH
148DF
149CE
150CE
151CG
152BF
153CF
154EG
155CE
156EH
157EI
158EG
159FI
160GI
161EG
162EG
163EG
164EG
165CF
166EG
167CF
168DF
169CE
170BC
171FI
172FI
173EH
174FI
175DG
176DG
177CF
178EG
179CE
180DG
description truncated at 500,000 characters
Stored text is truncated at the source; the tail of the description is not held.

Claims as granted

29 claims

Log in to read the claims of this application.

Log in to unlock

Classifications

17 codes
IPC · International Patent Classification
Section C — Chemistry; metallurgy
  • C07D401/12
  • C07D491/048
  • C07D491/107
  • C07D403/14
  • C07D491/08
  • C07D487/10
  • C07D487/04
  • C07D401/14
  • C07D491/04
  • C07D295/088
  • C07D471/08
  • C07D239/74
  • C07D413/14
  • C07D417/14
  • C07D295/13
  • C07D487/08
  • C07D405/14

Claim changes

Soon
Coming soonHow the claims changed between publication and grant

See which claims were amended, added or cancelled during examination, with every added and removed word marked.

AmendedAddedCancelledUnchanged

The published claims of this application are not paired with the granted ones in what we hold.

File wrapper

⤢ drag to zoomApr 2020Jul 2020Oct 2020Jan 2021Apr 2021Jul 2021USPTOApplicantRestriction requirementNon-final rejectionNotice of allowance
USPTOApplicanthover for detail · click to open
Pendency
1.2 y
424 days filing → grant
Office actions
1
after a restriction
Responses
1
no RCE
Examiner
Emily A Bernhardt
art unit 1624 · TC 1600
Citations: 140 back · 1 forward

See the full prosecution history — every USPTO and applicant action on this file, in order.

Log in to unlock

Documents

Log in to open the documents of this file: the application as filed, every office action and response, the notice of allowance.

Log in to unlock

Chain of title

⤢ drag to zoom20202022202420262028203020322034203620382040Owner 2
Titlehover for detail · click to open

See the full assignment history — every owner this patent has passed through, with recordation dates and reel/frame numbers.

Log in to unlock